Tied Fates (YunJae) YAOI/BL

by hydraheiress

Chapter 1

Change

RACES

Shinso: The True Ancestors were immortal spirits who lived with humans since the beginning of time. They valued peace and harmony. However, in contrast to their passive nature, Shinso had an attachment to human blood. Though they may still continue on with their existence without drinking blood, there will be times that they might need to feed. Shinso were magical creatures and if their magical reserves were used and not replenished on time, it is then that the drinking of human blood became more of a need than a want.

Shinto: Were once humans whose blood had been taken by the Shinso. Humans had once lived in peace with the Shinso race. When a Shinso was in a state of magical depletion, humans offered their blood in aiding them towards recovery. But as time passed, the Shinso's characteristics gradually permeated itself in the human's bloodstream whenever they fed. It became destructive to a human's mental and physical well being. The human body couldn't handle the Shinso's genetic characteristics that were passed through the feeding. As a result, they ended up loosing their sanity.

The once humans turned Shinto developed certain Shinso characteristics, such as elongated fingernails, canine teeth and red penetrating eyes (which was the natural eye color of a common Shinso). The need to drink blood magnifies in a Shinto as well. They take on the general image of a vampire.

Blood Chinois: (Shinto's agents) Were also once humans that had been turned by the Shinto. One could say that they are the "third generation" vampires. When not feeding, they offer other humans to their Shinto masters who turns them into vampires. Multiplying their numbers as to overrun the human world is their main goal. Fortunately, these creatures are fairly weak since the blood connection to the True Ancestors isn't direct like the Shinto. But they are still stronger than the average human.

+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+

Prologue: Change

Jaejoong's footsteps resounded and echoed against the pavement along the deserted alley.

He was going home later than usual and his roommates slash classmates had gone back to their place hours ago right after class. Jaejoong had wanted to go home too but since he was the president of the student body, the school admin had assigned him with additional last minute research, paying no mind to the fact that he had too much stuff on his plate as it was.

Jaejoong shrugged, tired and weary as he let out a soft breath that formed a small mist in the air. It was a cold night, and cold nights in Seoul were not to be underestimated. Pulling the jacket tighter around his shaking frame, Jaejoong began to take longer steps.

And that was when his whole world turned upside down.

+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+

Jaejoong jolted upright, his eyes wide as saucers, mouth gaping open in terror as he began to take in huge gulps of air. His right hand clutched at his chest as he fervently willed his racing heart to slow down.

'It's just a dream, just a dream. It's nothing more than a dream.'

Things had never been the same ever since that night he woke up at the hospital. After being subjected to his friends' concerned and alarmed faces, the nightmares began and refused to stop.

It was always the same dream every night. The path he took that certain Monday evening, the alley that he turned to for a shortcut and up to the moment that he saw those two men. When he saw him to be exact. The image of that guy remained vivid in his mind. Jaejoong hadn't been able to forget that man ever since.

Memories of the way his eyes glowed yellow in the darkness of the night - the way those pair of glowing orbs regarded Jaejoong with a look of mixed worry and disbelief - the way the stranger's lips moved in a frantic rhythm as he ran towards him as if warning him of something - played over and over again in his mind like a broken record refusing to dismiss.

The next thing he remembered were several pairs of canine teeth descending on his body.

And there was nothing but pain after that.

Jaejoong gulped, feeling his mouth run dry. He hastily pulled off the covers, hauled himself off the bed and went straight to the kitchen. Pouring himself a glass of ice cold water, Jaejoong began to dig into last night's pizza leftovers as he seated himself on an empty chair.

He was hungry, dammit. Jaejoong continued to shove food down his throat. He was hungry and thirsty all the time. Yet no matter how much he ate or drank, the water and the food could never seem to help ease down the want - the need - the hunger and the thirst that burned all throughout his system. What was happening to him?

When he woke up that morning, he was quickly confronted with a whimpering Changmin who was accusing him of eating all the food in the fridge. Junsu and Yoochun had looked at him with concern from the sidelines.

"There's something seriously wrong with you." Yoochun declared, sitting down beside his best friend as they waited for their first period for the day to begin. Yoochun immediately noticed the way Jaejoong's back stiffened with his accusing tone. "You've been like this ever since that... day. Hyung, if there's something weighing on your mind, tell me. Tell us. We're your friends! You know you can talk to us about anything."

Jaejoong bit at his lip as he sank further into his seat before craning his neck to meet Yoochun's imploring stare. He so didn't need this right now. He was itching to go somewhere. His skin felt weird as if he had too much energy. He wanted to do something - anything - he just...wanted, needed. "I'm fine Chun ah."

"You're not fine hyung." Yoochun pressed on, worry lines creasing his forehead. "If you're not spacing out, you're either sleeping or eating and I mean eating a lot. Even Changmin can't hold a candle to your appetite these days. Plus you've been drinking way too much liquid... like you're preparing for a drought or something."

Jaejoong closed his eyes and rested a hand to his forehead. Why was everyone and everything so loud all of a sudden? "I told you I'm fine Chun. I'm just...I've just been feeling really disconnected lately."

That was a really lame excuse, his mind supplied. Well whatever, it's not like he could do anything about it. As much as he wanted to share his troubles with his friends, he knew he couldn't.

He couldn't tell them about what happened to him that night because to be honest, he wasn't quite sure he believed the things he had experienced himself. The truth was, he shouldn't even be alive and breathing right now. He saw blood, felt thick rich liquid flowing out of his body and teeth digging into his flesh. He felt as if his limbs were being ripped apart. There was pain, there was nothing but pain.

"This is about what happened that night isn't it? You sure you don't remember anything about that night at all?"

Without warning, Jaejoong abruptly stood up from his seat - eyes going wide - knocking the chair down in the process as he felt another wave of nausea overwhelm his senses at the gruesome images his thoughts helpfully provided.

Clamping a firm hand against his mouth and trying his best to not revisit his breakfast right on the spot, he quickly sprinted towards the open classroom door, ignoring Yoochun's calls of concern.

The minute he arrived at the boy's bathroom, Jaejoong began to puke his guts out.

+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+

"Class, greet your new classmate. Jung Yunho. He will be joining us this second semester."

Jaejoong froze in his spot by the classroom door.

"Now make sure to be nice." their teached chuckled. "And my dear students... no perving on the new guy alright?"

However, it seemed like the total opposite to his request was what's going to happen. Every girl in the classroom - and quite frankly some of the guys - couldn't seem to take their eyes away from the young man standing in front. Only one train of thought was going through their little teenager heads all at the same time.

This new guy? He was all kinds of hot.

Jaejoong could not believe who he was seeing. He felt the world tilt sideways.

Fortunately his reflexes immediately kicked in and he managed to lean his arms heavily against the wall a little to his right. A collective gasp of "Jaejoong-shii" was heard from the students in the classroom, Yoochun's voice in particular was the loudest of them. Jaejoong's body began to sag sideways as he tried to fight for consciousness.

Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.

Suddenly, strong arms circled around his waist. Jaejoong's hand reflexively clutched at the cotton fabric in his grasp for support.

This scent, this body, this feeling...

"Hyung...hyung? Oh God, are you alright? Hyung?!" Yoochun asked, his voice laced thick with worry as he squatted beside the new guy, Yunho, who was holding his best friend tight in a half-embrace. Perhaps, too tight.

"Jaejoong..."

Yunho's voice was liquid rich to his ears and for the first time in weeks, it seemed like he finally found a piece of himself. Jaejoong felt a thumb gently caress his cheek while a hand carefully cupped his head to steady him. Blearily looking up at the face hovering over him, with the guy's loose bangs casting shadows across his forehead, Jaejoong's eyes fluttered close as consciousness finally slipped away.

"I'm sorry." Yunho whispered by his ear then leaned down and captured his lips in a soft kiss.

A deafening silence followed after.

---------------

Jaden ah loves COMMENTS as much as she loves dumplings and cheesecakes! >.> So please don't let me starve?

Chapter 2

Jung Yunho [R]

When Jaejoong opened his eyes, his vision was immediately flooded with a handful of Yunho, whose face was hovering mere inches above his. A startled gasp escaped his lips as he effectively managed to accidentally butt heads with the new transfer student when his reflexes caused him to jolt upright. Jaejoong grimaced, screwing his eyes shut as he rubbed at the sore spot on his forehead.

"You alright?" transfer student asked, who didn't seem to be in the least bit hurt with the impact.

"I'm fine." Jaejoong replied scowling, fixing his gaze at the edge of the bed as he continued to poke at his forehead. All too suddenly, the events that happened earlier that morning came rushing back. Jaejoong heaved out deep breaths, trying to collect his thoughts. Shortly after, his gaze darted back to the other guy, lips pursed into a thin line. "What are you?"

Yunho for his part had a momentary second to look surprised. He blinked. "What?"

"I know it's you." Jaejoong stated, glaring daggers at the guy opposite him. "It was you. That night, I couldn't be mistaken." he gestured at his face. "Your eyes, they were glowing."

Yunho smirked fondly at him in return. "Always the same sharp memory Jaejoongie."

Question marks went suspended above Jaejoong's head. What? He groused. That was one confusing response. Shaking his head, Jaejoong tried to clear his thoughts. When his gaze darted back to the transfer student, he was still smiling. Jaejoong glared, deciding to voice out the thoughts that he had been having for the past several weeks. "You did something to me." he spat, accusation heavy in his tone.

Yunho's smirk faltered at this. He cocked his head back and glanced outside the window.

"You did something to me, didn't you? I know I died. I died didn't I? I don't know what happened, but I'm sure no one should be alive unscathed after getting attacked by those..." a shudder ran down his spine. "...those things." Yunho didn't speak and continued to look outside. "It's different, ever since I woke up, everything feels different." Jaejoong growled low in his throat, fisting the sheets in his grasp when Yunho proceeded to ignore him. "Answer me dammit!"

Yunho's gaze snapped back towards him, an eerily gentle expression was suddenly seen in his golden turned eyes. Jaejoong felt himself pale at the intensity of the stare but willed himself to take composure.

"You didn't die." Yunho answered voice cold as he took Jaejoong's hand in his. "Nine hundred Jaejoong, I waited nine hundred years for you and you had to walk straight in the middle of my fight and nearly got yourself killed." Yunho's grip on his hand tightened; his pair of golden orbs stinging with tears. "You always had such a warped up sense of humor."

Jaejoong's breath hitched as he jerked his hand away, a sudden flash of something whizzing past his thoughts. The way the other guy's skin felt against his seemed ridiculously familiar; he also didn't miss the single tear that rolled down the other guy's cheek. "What...what the hell are you talking about?" he asked, massaging his wrist where Yunho had gripped him tightly.

Yunho scoffed and brushed a tear from the corner of his eye as he stood up from the bed. He walked over and leaned against the wall by the bedside table, arms crossed against his chest, left leg propped up behind to support his weight.

He leveled gazes with Jaejoong. "Serial killings have been happening a lot lately in this region, you aware of this?"

Jaejoong nodded his head, eyebrows furrowed in wonder. He was beginning to think that this conversation was getting a bit weird. "Yes, I've watched the news."

Yunho nodded back at him. "The one that I was fighting that night was the one responsible for the recent incessant killings. He goes by the name of Chaos Immortal." Yunho eyes slanted into slits, jaw clenching. "He's a vampire. And I was hunting him."

Once again, Jaejoong's vision began to tilt at an odd angle.

Yunho was instantly by his side, gripping his shoulders, setting him upright. "Jaejoongie?"

Jaejoong shook his head trying to fight off the bout of pounding headache that was sure to come. However, the desired effect didn't happen when the room began to spin instead. He began digging the heels of one palm into his scalp. Vampires? What the hell? The new transfer student was all kinds of crazy. But then somehow another part of him couldn't help but agree. Huh.

"I...I would say there are no such things as vampires but the news said all the victims had punctured wounds on their necks and... their bodies were bled dry." he ground out, voice pained, a hint of faint disbelief coloring his words. "Somehow I sort of had my suspicions. But it just sounds ridiculous when it's actually being said out in the open."

The raven-haired teenager sagged against Yunho's tight hold. Yunho let his grip loosen and enveloped him into his arms. Jaejoong rested his chin on Yunho's shoulder, melting in his embrace. Of why he even felt like melting, he had no idea.

"You're awfully calm and accepting about this." Yunho observed, chuckling, raking his fingers through Jaejoong's soft silky strands. "I was actually looking forward to the freak out that you were supposed to be having."

Jaejoong's shoulders slumped into a shrug before burying his face in the other's neck. "I've had my full on freak out mode weeks ago. I guess I just got sick of it." Yunho could feel Jaejoong's forming smile against his skin. "And... I don't know, there's just something about you that feels...right. I really can't quite put my finger into it."

"Really? How so?" Yunho inquired, gently stroking his back. Jaejoong nearly purred with the gesture.

Jaejoong chewed on his lower lip for a few seconds, sighed then reluctantly admitted. "I've been thinking about you these past couple of weeks. I...dream about you a lot." Shuddering when the memory of the attack assaulted his thoughts, Jaejoong added. "It sucks though because I always get a rewind of what happened that night in these dreams." Jaejoong said, burrowing his face closer against Yunho's neck as he snaked his arms around the other's waist. God, Yunho smelled so good. It was heady and sweet and intoxicating. "What are those things anyway?"

"They're Chaos' pets, they're hell hounds and they do the dirty work for him." Yunho calmly replied.

He could feel Jaejoong tightening his hold around him. And Yunho was sure that it would only be a matter of seconds before the other realized and took notice of his actions.

And then it came.

Yunho flinched, feeling Jaejoong's canine teeth sink into his skin.

All too suddenly, the arms around him stiffened as he felt the other's shoulders and back tensed. Jaejoong's whole body went rigid to the spot and Yunho instantly found himself being abruptly and violently shoved off. When their gazes met, Jaejoong's eyes were glowing red, fangs had made themselves known and his fingernails had grown a considerable length.

"What the hell?!" Jaejoong cursed, examining his fingers, licking his lips as the coppery sweet taste of blood filled his senses. God, he wanted...needed. What the fuck. Jaejoong gulped, gaping at Yunho in shock.

Jaejoong covered his mouth with his hands, fighting the overwhelming and insanely strong urge to suck Yunho dry. What the fuck. What the fuck. What the fuck. He was suddenly having brain malfunction to the highest level.

Yunho decided that it was the best time to start explaining.

"Vampires come in two types." he began. "Us. You and I. We belonged to an immortal race, the Shinso family. We exist with nature and our species had been living with humans ever since the beginning of time. We were more known as spirits back then before we manifested into what we are right now."

Yunho slowly took small steps towards him with his hand held in the air, glancing at his wrist then at Jaejoong's unmistakably hungry yet somewhat horrified expression. "Though we might enjoy the taste of human blood it has never been a primary need. But whenever we do get a taste, it is then that these humans turn into something else. The ones causing and wrecking havoc in the human world are these creatures, they're called the Shinto." Yunho's steps faltered, stopping a foot away from Jaejoong. "Basically, the Shinso family is the reason why vampires exist. I was the one appointed to do clean-up duty."

Jaejoong's eyes widened, a look of panic marring his features as the words settled inside his head. "You're here to kill me?" he asked. Because in Jaejoong's thoughts that made sense. He was human before and now judging from what he was seeing right before his eyes - he knew that something changed in him that night.

Yunho's face fell as he let out a long sigh. "It was never my intention to turn you into this. You were killed by a Shinto back then and your dying wish was to be resurrected in the human world. I let your spirit wander in here until the right time came. I was willing to wait forever. I even thought that at the moment that I would see you again, I was just going to blend in and spend my days with you in living a normal human life."

Yunho brought his hand to his lips, eyebrows etched into a scowl. "And then you just had to screw things up at our first meeting. I know you might hate me for doing what I did once you regain your memories, but I've had enough of those long nine hundred years. I'm not waiting for another damn reincarnation anymore."

The vampire bit at his pulse, grazing it with his teeth. The rich thick scent of Yunho's blood was doing all kinds of crazy things to Jaejoong's sensitive and heightened state.

Small droplets of the red liquid fell on the bed sheets.

Yunho approached him and rested his left knee on the bed. Gripping the back of the smaller teen's neck, he began to pull his face up towards his lips. "I'm not going to kill you Jaejoongie, not after waiting for so damn long. Besides, despite you being reborn as a human, the Shinso spirit still lives inside you." Yunho's gaze fell on Jaejoong's half-parted lips. "You were... dying." he said in a voice so low like it was too painful a memory to remember.

He ran a thumb along Jaejoong's soft cheek. "Truth was, fear had gripped me at seeing your bleeding state and for a second I didn't know what to do. The shock of seeing you was...overwhelming at best." Yunho's gaze darted back at Jaejoong's eyes. "Offering blood to humans after we feed on them is strictly forbidden but I couldn't just let you die." a soft smile ghosted his lips. "But I guess it's all good, I've noticed that even if you might need the taste of blood, it would only apply to needing mine." With that said, Yunho licked at his bleeding wrist, closing his mouth around the wound and drank as much of himself as he could.

Jaejoong's eyes glazed over at the display, feeling a whimper threaten to escape his throat. Though he might have heard every word that Yunho had said, the ability to think properly had deserted him. He couldn't process said information right now even if he wanted to. His brain had short-circuited and all he wanted at that instant was to taste Yunho.

The raven-haired teen kept eyeing the bleeding wrist as he constantly licked at his lips. Thankfully, he didn't need to wait a second longer because to his delight, Yunho's open mouthed kiss came crashing down against his own.

For a moment Jaejoong couldn't move, couldn't even think. But then slowly - little by little - something seemed to slowly open up inside of him. And then, 'this is incredible!' became the first coherent thought that raced through his mind. And as time droned on, it was gradually becoming painfully apparent that he wanted more, needed more... more... more.. more until finally - instinct took over.

Jaejoong's hands reflexively cupped Yunho's cheeks, tilting his face into a much better angle where he could taste more of him, feel more of him and have more of him. Blood flowed freely from Yunho's mouth to his. He suddenly badly wanted... needed, god!

Jaejoong sucked eagerly yet slowly, careful to not spill a drop. However, a thin trail of the red liquid still went past the corner of his lips as it trickled down the side of his cheek - to his neck and into his school uniform's collar. Not that he particularly noticed it nor remotely cared when he was too busy relishing in Yunho's closeness, the feel of his lips against his - his intoxicating taste - this overwhelming feeling that seemed to practically swallow him whole.

Words could not express the roller coaster of emotions that he was currently going through. This was it! This was what he had been missing all this time. The constant thirst and the hunger, it somehow made sense to him now. He needed Yunho and was craving for his taste - badly needed his presence so close to him - desperately needed the feel of his skin against his body.

Jaejoong was sure he was drowning. The air was leaving his lungs, yet somehow he felt more alive than he had ever been his entire life. Yunho was everything and nothing, past and the future, life and death all at the same time.

Suddenly, he realized he was being lowered back down towards the bed, his head lightly landing on soft pillows. Instantaneously, he felt Yunho's arms circle his legs - lifting them up on the soft sheets and aligning them with the rest of him.

Yunho's mouth never left Jaejoong's - not even until he proceeded to climb on all fours on the bed. Their lips stayed firmly attached with each other. Jaejoong drank, licked, sucked and kissed while Yunho offered willingly with absolute abandon.

Jaejoong didn't waste time with the better position he found himself in. He delved deeper inside Yunho's mouth, sucking eagerly on the wet coppery tongue. Thoughts of 'Why am I even doing this on the first place' and 'I'm making out with a vampire in the school's clinic' should have been reason enough to freak him the hell out but then again he couldn't bring himself to care. Being this close, to this guy, to this vampire was messing up with his ability to think. Nothing seemed to matter right now but the body hovering above him.

Jaejoong felt the hand that held him by the neck moments before resume its hold, running soft feather-like touches along the smooth expanse of his skin as he felt shivers run down his spine.

Yunho pressed his body down against Jaejoong's - pinning him firmly underneath while a hand caressed at his sides. Fingers crept under the soft cottony fabric of his shirt until strong hands found skin and began stroking his heated flesh.

A sudden flare of arousal exploded in Jaejoong's veins as a choked gasp escaped his throat.

"Yunho..." he rasped out, effectively breaking the kiss, breathing heavily. It just occurred to him that the absence of the steady flow of oxygen proved to be a bit too much. Jaejoong gulped and began taking in deep breaths. His eyes were wide with lust and need, cheeks deliciously flushed, lips an impossible shade of red, mouth half parted in panting.

The raven-haired teen swallowed thickly, looking searchingly into Yunho's golden glowing eyes. Out of nowhere, some of the rationale that he was hoping he had a few minutes ago began to stealthily creep in. "I don't..." he started, when the reality of the situation began to slowly register in his head. "I'm not even sure why I'm...why I'm doing this."

The hand caressing Jaejoong's waist had stopped its assault. Yunho's golden gaze was fixed at him, like he was peering into his soul. "Do you want me to stop?" Yunho asked, licking at his lips, panting heavily.

Jaejoong wanted to say yes. Every sane part of his system was screaming for him to push the guy off, run away and hide from everyone and everything.

Yunho was a vampire! He wasn't human and was claiming that they had a past, that they were this...whatever it was he called his species. Kept saying that Jaejoong was a reincarnation of this someone...someone he wasn't even sure existed. He wanted to say that Yunho was mistaken, tell him that he was just a normal high school student who had friends, who had a family, someone who was every bit ordinary. He wanted to scream 'leave me alone and get the fuck out of my life!'

"No." a heated protest was uttered past his lips even before his brain managed to catch up. Jaejoong's eyes widened further. He meant yes. He was supposed to say yes. He licked his lips, eyes flickering back to Yunho's mouth. He gulped and then - oh fuck it - in that instant he truly didn't care at all. "God No!" he exclaimed and latched on Yunho's smiling lips like his life depended on it.

Jaejoong lifted the hands that were gripping Yunho's shoulders and proceeded to wound his arms around his neck. He pulled him closer - impossibly closer that he was practically molding their faces into one, to the point that there wasn't enough room to breath. God, Yunho was like a drug. Jaejoong suddenly couldn't possibly imagine his life without him.

Too much clothes. There were too much clothes.

"Take these off." Jaejoong suddenly ordered and growled all at once. And wow, since when did his voice take on that kind of tremor? Yunho for his part was only too happy to comply.

The jacket came off first followed immediately by Yunho throwing it across the room. Jaejoong quickly sat upright and practically tore the buttons on Yunho's shirt. After much frustrated growling and cursing about the damn person who created said buttons, Jaejoong's eyes finally feasted on Yunho's exposed naked torso. Jaejoong's mouth nearly watered with the sight.

"Your clothes." Yunho moaned, voice thick with need as he leaned down Jaejoong's frame, tugging at the material. Jaejoong's fingers immediately yanked the jacket open then flung it at the empty space on the bed, followed by the shirt which he quickly chucked out and off his body.

Before Jaejoong could even have a moment to feel a bit of shyness for himself, Yunho's mouth instantly latched on a nipple, toppling him back down on the sheets in the process and all Jaejoong could do was let out a choked, keening whimper.

"Nnnggghhh, Yun...yunho-yah..." Jaejoong hissed and groaned, head falling heavily against the pillow, whimpering low in his throat. It felt so good. Too fucking good.

Jaejoong felt Yunho's teeth graze at his skin but not enough to cut.

Yunho sucked and licked at the hardened pink nub, flicked his tongue against it and wetly sucked then licked again repeating the gesture over and over while his other hand pinched and rubbed at the other nipple until Jaejoong went delirious with want.

Jaejoong thrashed and moaned on the bed, bouts of pleasure racking his whole body. It only took approximately thirty seconds before Jaejoong was reduced into a whimpering mess.

Flurry of words escaped his lips, words that consisted of 'oh god oh god, more more more, god, please... please yunho..., don't stop, ahhh, ahhhh... yunho please' but Jaejoong was too lost by now to care that he practically sounded like a slut. Apparently, he figured that if what Yunho was telling him was true, he was a needy sonofabitch in his past life.

"Excuse me but..." The sound of a tray crashing down to the floor assaulted their ears. A nurse stood by the door, eyes wide, jaws slacked open in complete shock.

Yunho reluctantly tore his lips away from Jaejoong's nipple and was rewarded with a glare and a heated growl of protest.

"Wait." Yunho whispered breathlessly, sitting up while Jaejoong quickly clung to him like a second layer of skin.

Looking up at Yunho's eyes, he followed the direction of his stare. It was then that Jaejoong realized they had an audience.

It only took one look at their half-naked state, lust filled gazes, glowing crimson and golden eyes and the nurse's world began to blur. A soft thud indicated that she had fainted on the spot.

"Shit!" Yunho cursed as he looked down at the unconscious woman.

Jaejoong for his part could only stare in dumbfounded silence at the petite white heap on the floor. The overwhelming wave of lust that he was feeling just a moment ago began to slowly abate. However, his thoughts were still pretty much disorganized. Craning his neck to the side, Jaejoong also realized that the sheets had blood stains on them.

"How do we explain this?" Jaejoong murmured as he began to plant soft small biting kisses on Yunho's neck, noticing that the fang marks he managed to inflict on his skin earlier had completely healed.

"It's fine." Yunho shrugged, picking up Jaejoong's school uniform on the empty space beside them. "I'm fairly good with persuasion techniques."

Jaejoong's ears perked up as he looked dazedly at his eyes. "Huh?"

Yunho smirked then captured his lips for another kiss. When they broke apart, he pressed their foreheads togethe and grinned. "How did you think I was able to get a pass and actually attend classes inside the school?"

Jaejoong hummed under his breath and proceeded to lick a wet stripe across the long expanse of Yunho's neck. Then, he bit down hard. "Mmm, maybe you can teach me that next time then?"

The raven-haired teen figured that he could do the epic freak out of his life later when Yunho's presence wasn't there to mess up with his head and to make him feel this good.

+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+

"But he's so hot!"

"He kissed Jaejoong-sshi! I don't care if you guys think he's hot. He kissed him. He kissed my future husband!"

"Says who?"

"Bitch."

"Hey! Last time I checked, I was the one that Jaejoong sshi asked the hand for marriage."

"Liar."

"No, honest! He promised me that as soon as we graduate I'm the one he's going to marry."

"Are girls usually this vicious in your school?" Yunho asked, smiling a friendly smile at Yoochun whose eyes were still pointedly throwing daggers in his direction.

They were sitting in the cafeteria lounge as the swarm of students continued to move around them. Some were engaged in hushed whispers, and some, like what Yunho had pointed out, were quite vicious in their heated arguments. Apparently, the kiss scenario that happened in their classroom earlier that morning had spread like wildfire by noon.

Now, the problem here wasn't because it was a kiss between two guys. No, it wasn't the case at all, because if this sort of thing happened to a normal student, the kids at school wouldn't really give a shit. But Kim Jaejoong was involved, and everyone in campus and I mean everyone, had this huge crush on the Student Council's president. So naturally, people went psycho over the news about a transfer student stealing their precious Jaejoong-sshi's first kiss.

Simply put, everyone was after Yunho's blood.

A hand landed at the back of Yoochun's head, smacking him. Yoochun growled low in his throat, rubbed the sore spot then scowled at his boyfriend. "Hey, what was that for?"

"Be nice Chunnie." Junsu reprimanded. Yoochun huffed then grumbled under his breath about bossy wives. "I'm sorry, what was that? I don't think I heard you loud enough."

Yoochun bit his lower lip, grimacing at the glare that Junsu was giving him. "Nothing."

Changmin snickered. "You are so whipped Yoochun-hyung." he said in obvious amusement.

Yoochun directed his scowl this time at the youngest. "Shut up Min ah!"

Another snicker was merely given to him in response.

"No seriously, what was up with kissing Jaejoong-hyung earlier? I think Chun ah nearly had a nervous breakdown when he bitched and whined about it to me." Junsu commented while popping chips into his mouth.

Yunho smiled innocently. Yoochun continued to mentally shoot daggers at him. "He just reminded me of someone I knew."

If looks could kill, Yunho would have bled to death minutes ago. "You reminded hyung of someone? What the fuck?"

Changmin's head craned from side to side, frowning. "Hey, speaking of which, where's Jaejoong-hyung anyway? I haven't seen him since third period."

Yunho clutched at his face, resting his elbow on the table top, sighing. "I think he said something about wanting to sit in a corner and have a major freak out moment." Of course, somehow he expected it to happen.

Three sets of eyes looked at him suspiciously.

Yunho sweatdropped. "I ummm, told him about the kiss?"

"Ha!" Yoochun hollered, shaking his fist in triumph. "If we're lucky he might just stay a good hundred meters away from you."

Another hand smacked Yoochun in the head. "Didn't I tell you to be nice?" Junsu groused. Yoochun pouted in response, lower lip jutting out. Junsu rolled his eyes. "Just keep it down Chunnie, I'm trying to watch the news." he shushed him as he shifted in his chair and looked up at the TV cafeteria screen.

"Oh you have got to be kidding me. Is that the serial killing shit again Su ah?" Yoochun complained.

'....at Hotel Marionnette, all it's workers and guests had disappeared last night. Though authorities still have no lead to where these people have disappeared to, there were rather disturbing blood stains on every floor of the hotel and a massive amount of animal fur. Authorities may have...'

"Animal fur?" Changmin asked, cocking an eyebrow. Junsu and Yoochun merely shared a look then shrugged.

"Sorry but I'll have to leave. I forgot that there was something I had to attend to." Yunho suddenly remarked, hauling himself from his spot, saying 'excuse me' as he went then ran with great speed towards the cafeteria doors. Junsu, Yoochun and Changmin could only blink in response.

Animal fur. There was only one Shinto he knew that had furry slaves. Yunho's hands balled into fists. He screwed up. It looked like the bastard was still alive after all.

+~+~+~+~+~Chapter 3

Absence

It was a Monday that a student by the name of Jung Yunho transferred to their beloved Hansung Science High school and was assigned to join his class for the second semester. Yoochun of course was immediately convinced that he was bad news. Not that anyone could blame him since the first thing that the student did was kiss his best friend slash adoptive brother Kim Jaejoong's (aka Student Council President admired and loved by all) unconscious body in front of the whole class.

Yoochun had every right to hate the guy.

Yunho had unconsciously given them every reason to despise his existence.

Yoochun was pretty sure that more than half of the school's population shared the same sentiment.

+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+

Yoochun's day was going fairly well as he spent most of his morning time mentally willing the new guy to drop dead. He was quite sure too that all the looks directed at Yunho sent the same message. The 'Get the fuck away from our Jaejoong-sshi!' glares were bright as daylight. But of course, Yoochun's actions leaned more on the protective side - had always been since they were kids. And everyone in school knew about his knack of going psycho freak if anyone dared to take advantage of his best friend.

Well, at least he had that tough reputation the first two years of his high school life.

Said reputation however, pretty much dissolved into goo the minute Kim Junsu agreed to be his boyfriend. And everyone's thoughts immediately went from 'Yoochun ah is so scary' to 'Aww, they are soooo cute.'

Of course he loved the guy and would not have wanted the turn of events regarding their relationship go any other way. But he just really hoped that his tough ass reputation didn't get torn into shreds. He hated to admit it but Changmin was right. He really was whipped. Oh the things that love could do.

Yoochun frowned then mentally cleared his thoughts. He was getting sidetracked again.

Shrugging, he craned his neck to the side, eyes resting on Jaejoong's slumped form in his seat.

They were again waiting for the first period of the day and his best friend was seriously emitting the 'don't fuck around with me' aura. Yoochun's facial expression was turning into a scowl. He really was getting majorly worried.

There was not a doubt in his mind that this was all Jung Yunho's fault. The guy had not appeared in school since that first day he got introduced to the class. And the flurry of words that came out of Jaejoong's lips yesterday solidified his suspicions.

And so began Yoochun's backtracking of the events that happened all week.

Monday went fairly well.

Aside from Jaejoong's fainting spell and Yunho's frustrating ability to sweet talk the clinic's doctor into letting him stay by Jaejoong's side and watch over him, which by the way grated on his nerves because hello? Junsu, Changmin and himself - especially himself who was the best friend slash adoptive brother, should have been the ones allowed to look out for their friend and not some perverted stranger. Yet all they got was a disapproving look from the doctor before being purposely shooed out the clinic.

But he was thankful that things progressed after that. When they met with Jaejoong for their first class that afternoon, he had looked... better. Not that he looked bad or anything beforehand but there was just this restless expression in his eyes that spoke volumes of epic discomfort that had been going on for weeks. And that look was what had been worrying them like hell.

But that afternoon, Jaejoong had actually smiled a full genuine happy smile. Though he might have looked a bit troubled about something, nevertheless, he didn't seem to be as fidgety and as restless anymore. The appetite for massive amounts of water and food seemed to have considerably lessened too (which the three of them found out later that evening) and there was no Yunho to turn Yoochun's mood sour. So all in all, the day turned out alright.

Tuesday came and that was when the teacher told them about Jung Yunho's apparent errands for the school admin.

That raised a lot of questioning looks from the students since he was still new after all. But the teacher merely smiled and got on with the lesson. When Yoochun's gaze landed on his best friend, Jaejoong had looked... confused and maybe a bit sad? Yoochun deemed it best to ignore the expression he saw in his friend's face as he shoved it to the furthermost parts of his head.

Come Wednesday and Yunho still hadn't appeared in class.

Jaejoong's mood had considerably turned from fairly okay to half brooding. His eyebrows always seemed to be etched into a frown. His hands were constantly clasped together as he rested them on his chin, scowling darkly.

When Yoochun tried to joke around and lift their hyung's mood along with Changmin and Junsu's help, all they got was a small forced smile before Jaejoong had stood up from his chair, muttering something about having to attend a conference meeting.

That night, he went to bed early after having finished doing his school presidential duties by his study table, merely exchanging a few words with them before turning his lights out.

Thursday came around the corner and there was still no Yunho in sight.

To Yoochun and everyone's surprise, in the middle of a boring lecture, Jaejoong suddenly shot up from his chair, stormed towards the front of the class and fisted the teacher's collar before slamming him against the headboard. He was practically growling and was demanding where the hell Jung Yunho was. But then his eyes turned wide as saucers, seemingly realizing what he was doing. He turned to Yoochun who had deftly jumped up from his seat and sprinted right into his best friend's side.

'I... I didn't mean to do that. I'm sorry.' was Jaejoong's wide-eyed shaky response. Covering a hand to his mouth, Jaejoong retreated a few paces back before bolting out the door.

Yoochun's body tensed as he swallowed a lump in his throat. It was the first time in days that Yoochun was able to finally get a proper look at his friend. And to his shock, he realized that his best friend was looking a lot worse than he had weeks ago.

"I'm worried about him." Junsu muttered, dropping the pen that he was twirling in his fingers. There was no use trying to make the damn homework when all he could think about was his friend's disturbing and worrisome behavior.

"I thought he was getting better, he seemed to be doing better two days ago.'" Yoochun gritted out, raking his fingers in his hair, tugging and pulling at the strands in frustration for endless seconds before finally burying his face in his hands.

"His eating habits had gone worse than ever. Hyung, what's happening to him? It's starting to scare me." Changmin chided in, a faint shaking tremor visible in his tone while he nervously chewed on his bottom lip.

Yoochun, Junsu and Changmin spent most of their time that afternoon in the faculty room. They apologized for Jaejoong's actions and promised that such inappropriate display would never happen again.

Jaejoong waited outside the room, expression barely hanging on. His lower lip trembled menacingly. When the younger three exited the faculty room, their eyes quickly landed on Jaejoong's shaking frame. He finally broke down and cried. Yoochun was instantly by his best friend's side, collecting him into his arms, whispering gentle words into his ear as he tried to calm down their sobbing hyung.

Friday came and rumors had spread.

Yoochun's mood was getting darker by the minute. Apparently, Jaejoong's outburst spread throughout campus and everyone began making assumptions and theories about said odd behavior from the school's Student Council President.

Some were spreading gossip about how Jung Yunho and Kim Jaejoong were former classmates in middle school and had been at each other's throat ever since. Yoochun just scoffed at the stupid rumor because first off, Jaejoong got along with everyone and second, he never picked fights. That was Yoochun's specialty back then. There were also a fair amount of other rumors that got around but they were just too ridiculous to even consider listening to. How did people even came up with this stuff?

Afternoon came and to Yoochun's horror, the insane part of the female population suddenly came to the picture, swearing to the gods of 'slash manhwa' (of what that meant he didn't know and had no intention of ever finding out) that Jaejoong-sshi and the Yunho guy must have met and fell inlove in middle school - or whatever kind of scenario they preferred to fantasize in their heads. And that now after such a long wait, they were finally able to meet again thus explaining the whole kiss accident. No wonder Jaejoong-sshi looked so lost and angry with the absence of the new transfer student.

Yoochun was positive that the never ending gushes of 'Yunho must have missed his beautiful Jaejoong so much and had been unable to contain his longing that's why he claimed his lips the second he fell into his arms. And Jaejoong-sshi who was too overwhelmed by the presence of the love of his life couldn't help but faint on the spot. And then they went to the school's clinic and made hot loving man sex and lived happily ever after. The end.' was going to be the death of him one of these days.

Yoochun was quite sure his ears were bleeding and then he began pounding his head on the nearest flat surface he could find. Oh but it didn't end there, he also found out that these group of female teenagers had been screaming 'YunJae' all over campus, which he realized to his discomfort was Jaejoong and Yunho's 'couple name' and apparently him and Junsu had their own 'Yoosu' couple name too. Huh. Girls were weird.

"We need to do something, he needs to lighten up." Junsu whispered in Yoochun's ear that Friday afternoon while he was arranging and putting his books, notebooks and other school stuff into his bag.

Junsu cocked his head towards Jaejoong's slumped posture a few feet away from them.

Changmin's arms were flailing madly to and fro as he continued to inanimately talk about the awesomeness that was food in front of Jaejoong's blank expression. The smaller man rested his chin on Yoochun's shoulder and circled his waist from behind. Yoochun slowly turned around smiling, gently locking his arms around the smaller man's shoulders. "What did you have in mind?"

Junsu's lips broke into a wide smile, arms leaving their hold on Yoochun's waist and then cupped his face in his hands, pulling him down for a kiss. "Oh, I'm working on it."

The weekend was spent at Junsu's family's beach resort.

Their time spent there was supposed to help Jaejoong feel better. It was supposed to help in taking his mind off certain things that had been bothering him for the past several weeks. However, in the end, Jaejoong didn't get any better at all. He just got worse. Jaejoong went from 'constant spacing out' to 'constant snapping' at everyone that dared to approach him or talk to him. His eyes had developed a crazy look to them and most of the time, he was just... he was just pissed.

Another Monday morning arrived and Jaejoong started the day by pointedly glaring at anyone that did as much as made eye contact. He ignored every mumbling and shaking fangirl that wanted to give him gifts, hinting at him to be the father of her first born which ended in having said fangirl sobbing in a corner while the 'YunJae Movement' shushed and threatened her with the words of 'quit daydreaming that you're going to end up with Jaejoong-sshi's awesomeness because he only has the heart and eyes for Yunho-sshi.' crushing every hope that said girl had.

"You're not okay. Please, talk to me man!" Yoochun begged in stark desperation that Monday noon.

"For the last time Chun ah, I'm fine." Jaejoong's voice was enough to cut fire.

Yoochun has had enough of the cold treatment. He wasn't going to just leave it be and back down. Enough was enough.

"You're not fine. Goddamit Jaejoong, what the hell is your problem?" Yoochun yelled rising up from his chair, toppling it to the ground from the force of his action, effectively making everyone inside the classroom and some from the passing students outside to turn their heads in his direction.

But Yoochun just didn't give a shit anymore.

"Dammit man, why won't you fucking talk to us? We're your friends dammit! Sunnie and Min ah are starting to get scared shitless of you too and you look like hell! You glare and growl and you're just overall pissed off at everything. You wouldn't even let us touch you anymore. Every time I clamp a hand on your shoulder, every time Changmin tries to offer comfort, hell, even a simple high five would have been enough to let us know that you're still there, that it's still you. But no, you always fucking close off. And I've had enough of this crap!"

Everyone stared dumbfounded and speechless at Yoochun's outburst. Of course the students were aware that their Jaejoong-sshi had seemed to be a little out of it lately but hearing that even his closest friends seemed to be having a hard time trying to talk with him? They figured that something must have been terribly wrong.

Yoochun took in labored breaths as he leveled gazes with his best friend refusing to back down from the staring contest. Jaejoong gazed at him wide-eyed, mouth slightly open. Suddenly, Jaejoong's body began to fervently shake as he unceremoniously bent his head low and reflexively covered a hand on his mouth.

It occurred to Yoochun that he had been doing that gesture a lot recently. His expression morphed into a look of alarm. "Jaejoong?" he asked, leaning down and cupping his best friend's face in his hand. Jaejoong's eyes were firmly screwed shut. "Jaejoong? What..." the body beneath his fingers continued to tremble.

"Don't! Chun ah... please tell them to not come any closer! Please." Jaejoong's words were muffled but thankfully Yoochun was still able to hear it. He didn't understand why Jaejoong was asking him of it but the desperation in his voice didn't leave any room for questions. And the students were really starting to crowd in.

"Everybody stay back!" he cried out and the students stayed where they were. Yoochun met Changmin and Junsu's looks of alarming worry and were about to take a step forward but Yoochun shook his head and tried his best to send the message to his friends that it was what Jaejoong wanted.

Thankfully, both boys stayed put.

Yoochun gazed back down at Jaejoong whose eyes were still firmly screwed shut. "Jaejoong. Come on man. What the... hyung, open your eyes. What's wrong? You're really starting to scare me shitless here."

His best friend looked like he was in the verge of being in physical pain and it greatly confused and worried Yoochun why Jaejoong insisted on keeping his eyes closed.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry! But I can't...I'm sorry I had to...I had to push everyone away, I can't let... can't risk... he's not here, he's not here Chun ah, and I need him, need him, I can't breathe, I can barely think, I'm hungry and thirsty and he's not here, here's not here and everyone's scent, everyone's driving me crazy. I don't... I don't know... I just... I can't." Jaejoong was hyperventilating. And then suddenly - he shot up from his chair, quickly pried Yoochun's hands off his shoulders then sprinted to and out the door.

That had happened yesterday afternoon and later that night Jaejoong made it a point to never leave his room.

And today, another Tuesday morning, Yoochun was reduced to gazing at his friend who was still carefully keeping his head low.

God, Yoochun was itching to talk to him, to run soothing circles on his back because shit! They haven't been acting like best friends ever since that night they fetched Jaejoong at the hospital. And then this Yunho had to add up to his frustrations. And dammit, if he ever saw that Jung Yunho's face again he was seriously going to be burrowing a face from a dog.

Yoochun closed his eyes and willed himself to take calming breaths, getting worked up so early in the morning would do him no good and he couldn't afford to have Junsu worrying for him too.

"Oh my God everyone! I just saw Jung Yunho walking the hallways!"

Everyone's heads quickly snapped to the owner of said voice, (some to their surprise even experienced whiplash) then reflexively craned their gazes back to their Student Council's President. A deafening silence seemed to envelop the whole room as they continued to expectantly wait for Jaejoong's reaction.

Yoochun, Junsu and Changmin shared a look with each other then darted their eyes to their friend. Yoochun in particular was mentally screaming murder.

Jaejoong abruptly stood up and began to take a step. Yoochun was quick at grabbing him by the wrist, turning his best friend towards him. What the fuck was Jaejoong's problem? If he guessed right, this Yunho was the reason for his miserable life for the past week and yet - the words died on Yoochun's lips the moment he peered at Jaejoong's face.

He first noticed the lips, the usual plump rosy red lips were dry, deathly pale and chaffed to the point of appearing like Jaejoong died of dehydration. Beads of sweat trickled down his face and into his neck.

Yoochun realized too that his friend was practically gasping for air, like he didn't have enough of the oxygen entering his lungs. And there were dark circles under - Yoochun paled. Jaejoong's eyes...they were - he gulped. They were glowing red.

"Let go of me Chun ah!" Jaejoong's voice was deep and guttural and dangerous and what the hell, those eyes were really glowing. Yoochun gaped in frozen silence.

Jaejoong jerked his hand away from his friend's hold and turned, carefully keeping his head bent low to avoid having anyone look at them by accident since he still couldn't seem to control when and how to turn the blasted things on and off. Jaejoong's hands balled into fists as he began his pace.

And Yoochun could only stare at his retreating back.

+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+Chapter 4

Yunho's Dilemma

The moon glowed brightly in the heavens bathing the whole city in an eerie light. Yunho was a lone figure sitting on one of the empty park benches a few meters away from the aforementioned hotel that was reported in the news. He didn't find the Shinto when he teleported to the designated spot that afternoon.

Yunho sighed and cocked his head back, letting the cold night air gently brush against his face.

"You made quite the ruckus at school." someone said from behind. Yunho didn't need to turn around to see who it was for he already knew the voice all too well. Having to constantly hear said voice for the past year - he was bound to get used to it.

Yunho let out a short breath. "For someone who works with the Church Organization, you are awfully friendly with the things you're supposed to hunt. This is considered betrayal to your comrades Heechul ah. I sure hope you are aware of this."

Heechul walked over the bench and seated himself by his side. "You already know that Chaos murdered my parents in cold blood. You were the one that rescued me. I just want revenge Yunho-sshi. I don't need to limit myself to accepting help from the organization alone." Heechul's hands clenched into fists. "According to the elders, Chaos is one of the oldest Shintos that ever walked the earth and one of the strongest. And I know that no matter how hard we might try, we won't be able to kill him." he paused, and then added. "But you can."

"Not in my current condition." Yunho bitterly confessed, feeling a sharp stabbing pain at his side.

Heechul craned his neck and shot him with a resigned look. Yunho had been so close to killing Chaos a month ago and then his lover's reincarnated form had to show up and distract him. Heechul exhaled, shoulders slumping. "You screwed up."

Yunho bent his head downcast. A low and soft 'I know' was his only response.

For a while, nothing was said. Heechul broke the silence.

"So it's him huh? I never would've guessed." he paused and folded his arms against the back of his head, looking up at the night sky. "He seems so innocent." his gaze darted back to Yunho. "Not like how I pictured the Shinso Prince to be like."

"I keep wishing I hadn't corrupted that innocence."

"You had no choice." Heechul said, unfolding his arms before resting a hand at his temple. "You said so yourself, he was dying and despite you nearly using up all your remaining magic to revive him, he wasn't healing properly."

"I still could've done something else," Yunho replied voice pained. "...other than practically making him a Shinto."

"But he's still a Shinso underneath right? And your kind doesn't exactly need to feed on human blood to live."

"He's still recovering from the attack. He might be okay physically but his spirit's been damaged. I offered my blood in hopes that it might prevent him from dying. It did work but I didn't expect for him to end up needing to feed instead. He's going to hate me once he fully awakens. He wanted to be reborn as a human. He was ashamed of our heritage and never approved of feeding on human blood. Hated himself every single time he succumbed to temptations. And I had to turn him into what he hated the most!"

Heechul pursed his lips as if in thought. "But didn't you say that he's only going to be needing your blood to feed on?"

Yunho shrugged. "He'd probably refuse to take my blood once he realizes what I've done to him."

Heechul tilted his head to the side. "When was the last time you tasted human blood? Aside from Jaejoong?"

For a split second Yunho looked a bit taken aback by the question. Then his eyebrows furrowed into a frown. "I... don't remember."

The teenager's features morphed into a solemn expression. "Look! It's going to take you months to get back to your normal state. You're too weak right now and your magical reserves have been depleted. If you happen to have a run in with Chaos again, you're going to be easily defeated. He feasted on more than 200 people last night while you continued to stick with your principles."

Yunho scoffed, a disbelieving chuckle escaping past his lips. "I can't believe you're suggesting that I feed on humans Mr. Vice President. Whatever happened to your oath to the Church? If they heard you right now, they're seriously going to flip."

"I just want Chaos dead." Heechul hauled himself up from his spot and dug his hand on his school uniform's pants. "I don't care what measures you take. I want him gone." The teenager started his pace. Yunho's gaze followed him. Heechul turned his head and leveled gazes with the Shinso prince. "With Jaejoong needing to feed on you on such a weakened state and without having anything to replenish your energy and magical reserves, you're going to end up dying and killing Jaejoong too in the long run. Just think about it." Heechul smiled, leaping to a nearby tree and disappeared into the night.

+++++++++++++++++

Yunho staggered backwards, coughing up massive amounts of blood while trying his best to hold himself upright. Everything was spinning. Blood was flooding his vision. The open wound on his forehead where Chaos' hellhound managed to graze the skin proved to be a menace as it continued to hinder him from seeing properly.

Note to self. Never try to engage in a battle with a highly powerful Shinto during magical depletion. Yunho really needed to acknowledge his limits, especially now since nearly all his magic had been used to heal Jaejoong's body. He didn't like the idea but looks like he had to start hunting for food soon if he wanted to get back to normal.

Yunho fell to his knees, right hand clutching at his side, the other digging into the dirty earth in an attempt to support his battered and bleeding body from dropping to the ground. Thoughts of Jaejoong assaulted his mind.

He had to fucking get out of there!

"Well this is a surprise." a cold drawling voice once again was heard and Yunho unceremoniously felt his face being forcibly lifted as red penetrating eyes gazed down at him. The prince was faintly aware of the hell hounds growling and hissing a few feet away. Yunho's eyebrows etched into a scowl, glaring heatedly at the Shinto.

"Chaos." he gritted out, golden eyes leveling the other's penetrating stare head on. Yunho might be exceptionally weak at this point but he'd be damned if he gave the bastard the satisfaction of seeing him succumb to unconsciousness. More importantly, he couldn't afford to pass out and die right now, not when he finally found Jaejoong after years of waiting.

"I wasn't quite sure if you were just that good in cloaking your powers or were you really this weak to the point that I couldn't sense them any longer." a pause. "Turned out it's the latter after all." the Shinto's mouth etched into a grin, baring sharp fangs and teeth. "Has the Church Organization finally managed to weaken the great Shinso Prince?" his voice was mocking, taunting - taking great pleasure in seeing the state that he was in.

The prideful part of Yunho wanted to clarify that no, the Church Organization had nothing to do with it and they never will. But he refrained himself. What was the point anyway? He had deserted pride hundreds of years ago.

Another wave of excruciating pain exploded in Yunho's veins as he felt his insides heave and contort in agonizing proportions. Everything was seriously starting to hurt like fuck. Yunho clutched tighter at his side, feeling the warm rich liquid soak through his clothes and into his hands.

"What is this oh great Prince? Speechless?"

That infuriating sonofabitch! Yunho mentally cursed.

Chaos had just been extremely lucky the last time since he had more pressing matters to attend to. And now he's acting all cocky and in control.

It wasn't a fair situation no matter how Yunho looked at it. The bastard just had an eat-all-you-can buffet the other night that consisted of more than 200 people. Of course, the Shinto's regeneration process was naturally light years faster compared to his. Again, Heechul's voice resounded in his thoughts.

The Shinso prince spat blood at the bastard's face. The Shinto's expression morphed into an ugly scowl before a stinging slap landed on his cheek. However, Yunho merely smirked in response as more and more blood dribbled down the corner of his mouth. He knew he was really pushing it but he refused to show any sign of weakness - not that it wasn't obvious as hell already that he was anything but strong at the moment.

For a period of time, Yunho did nothing but concentrate on all his remaining magic. He reached inside him and fervently held on to the Shinso spirit within.

And then finally, Yunho felt it. He knew it was a bad idea but he was out of options.

"No." Yunho answered the question, the smirk on his lips getting wider. "Not speechless at all. I was just busy mulling over what your ugly face would possibly look like if I managed to escape."

The Shinto had only a moment to look surprised before he was suddenly holding thin air.

~*~

Shit! Stupid! Shit! Stupid! Shit! Yunho's thoughts constantly revolved around these words as he slowly and heavily dragged himself across the neighborhood, body pressing close against what he could only guess was some family's walled fence.

He was aware of his weakened physical and magical state as it was but then he just had to fucking search for the damn Shinto and screwed things up to a whole new level. If he wasn't feeling too drained right now, he would have undoubtedly started banging his head against the wall.

Yunho came in and out of consciousness as he continued in his pace, hands firmly holding on to the flat surface beneath his palms, leaving blood stained prints on said flat surface. Walled fence. Yunho's barely working head managed to supply. Yeah... he had teleported...somewhere.

"Yunho-sshi."

His ears barely picked up the sound of someone gasping to his right. He sagged against the wall, head falling limp yet he still relentlessly fought and tried to hold his face up. It didn't seem to be working anymore though.

"Stupid! What did I tell you about engaging in a battle in your current state?"

Then it occurred to him that the voice belonged to Heechul. Figures he was going to end up thinking and teleporting to the insufferable kid's residence for help.

Strong hands gripped him by the shoulders and Yunho faintly felt being dragged while firm arms locked around his waist. Blood gurgled up and down his throat. It was pretty fucking uncomfortable.

"Jaejoong..." Yunho muttered as he continued to fight off the darkness' embrace. But no matter how much he tried to stay awake, everything still went black.

++++++++++++++++

When Yunho came to he was in a room.

"Jaejoongie!" he exclaimed, reflexively hauling himself to a sitting position. But then the room began to spin. Yunho brought shaking fingers to his face, covering his eyes as he screwed them shut. "Shit!"

A gentle hand landed on his shoulder. "Easy there. Yunho-sshi."

"How long was I out?" Yunho grunted, kneading the heel of a hand to his forehead.

"Four days." Heechul replied then tightened his hold on his shoulder. Yunho grimaced. "You nearly died back there."

Yunho turned his head and met Heechul's disapproving gaze. "Whatever it is you're going to say, don't."

His body was still hurting but nothing he couldn't handle. Yunho peeled the front of the shirt he was wearing and proceeded to examine his torso and arms. He mentally grimaced faintly recalling the bouts of pain he was forced to endure because he had acted out of line. He was wrapped in bandages.

Heechul merely whacked him in the head, took the tray of food by the bedside table and shoved it onto his lap. "Eat!" he ordered. "At least even if you're not feeding on blood, eat the normal stuff."

Yunho glared at the commanding tone but nevertheless complied.

When he was finished, Yunho looked back at Heechul and caught him staring. Then recalling the answer to the question he asked of him, he exclaimed. "Four days? Shit!"

Yunho quickly moved towards the edge of the bed but then it suddenly registered to him that something was holding him back. He lifted an arm and noticed the needle that clung to his skin then followed the trail of thin...whatever it was they call that stuff then looked up and up until his gaze finally landed on what seemed to be a bag of...blood?

"You needed blood transfusion." Heechul helpfully supplied when he noticed Yunho's expression. "Don't worry I didn't kill anyone. I got it from the blood bank."

Yunho's lips were set into a thin line as he eyed the bag. No wonder he didn't feel as crappy as he did before. It might not be much but at least it somehow helped. "But how did you?"

Heechul rolled his eyes. "I'm a sorcerer aren't I? I know my way around stuff."

"Thanks." he immediately replied and started tearing at the needle from his skin. "But I have to get to Jaejoong."

"It's 9 in the evening. I'm sure he's asleep by now." Heechul stated, giving him another disapproving glare then inserted the needle back in. Yunho could only flinch.

"But he's...he needs me. I only gave him so little the last time we met."

"You don't have enough energy in you and yet..." Heechul faltered, gritting his teeth and scowled at Yunho. "You're no use to him right now. If you insist on feeding him, he's going to just drain you and then you'll die. Don't be such a stubborn prick."

"How is he?" Yunho asked, worry and alarm lacing his words.

Heechul sighed and picked the tray of food from Yunho's lap. "He's hanging there. I heard he attacked a teacher yesterday afternoon. There's a pretty huge commotion going on in school right now." Yunho blinked at him in confusion. "He was demanding to be told of your whereabouts." Heechul snorted. "The students are going crazy over your supposed romantic love affair."

Yunho made an action to tear the needle off his skin again.

"Don't even think about it." Heechul reprimanded and made his way out the guestroom door. Before disappearing around the corner, he added. "Tomorrow you're going to hunt and feed whether you like it or not."

Yunho at that moment finally acknowledged albeit begrudgingly that Heechul had a point.

+++++++++++++++++++

Rapists. Extortionists. Murderers.

Yunho had to constantly remind himself that these humans are the kind of people that society in general would rather live without. It didn't make him any less guilty about feeding on them over the weekend though. Plus he enjoyed how they tasted way too much. It only made the guilt he felt ten times heavier.

He had no choice but to take their life. He couldn't afford turning them.

Hushed whispers were being exchanged as he passed by the hallways. Actually, ever since he entered the school's gates, he noticed that everyone's been following his every move. Some even began pointing at him. It was quite unnerving.

When he stepped at the very hallways that led to the senior's floor he saw Heechul at a corner engaged in a conversation with another student. Soft greetings of 'Good Morning Vice President' were being given to him. Yunho's eyebrow twitched. He had to give it to the kid though; he was great in acting the ever perfect student. Yunho however knew the real him.

Whatever, he needed to see Jaejoong. He was itching to see him, to touch him, to kiss him. He had come by his apartment on Saturday but found out that he was spending the weekend with his friends. All Yunho could do was wait. He was of course aware by this point that Jaejoong's overly pissed and hungry for him. Fortunately, he took Heechul's insistent nagging and finally decided to hunt. He was still fairly weak considering that he really didn't take that much but it should be enough right now.

The moment Yunho arrived on the last flight of stairs and stood on the seniors' floor, it didn't surprise him at all that he was immediately met with Jaejoong's heated gaze. And before the words of apology even left his lips, Jaejoong grabbed him by the arm, dragged him back down the stairs, strode across the lobby and into the hallways, turned around a corner and towards an empty room. The door was violently slammed shut and then Jaejoong's hands were all over him.

"Jae..." Yunho managed to gasp when his back painfully collided with the concrete wall.

"Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!" Jaejoong cried out, fisting his collar in a death grip. "You feed me all that bullshit and then leave! You fucking left me Jung Yunho and god help me, I might have to kill you right this instant!"

The next thing Yunho felt were Jaejoong's teeth sinking into his neck.

++++++++++++++++++

Like it? Hate it? Please let me know ne? ^_~

Chapter 5

Need

A week. It was just one fucking week yet to Jaejoong it seemed like forever.

He thought he was going to be okay. Even thought that the next day he woke up, everything would be back to normal. That he was the same

ordinary and boring student that was somehow insanely popular in school and not a warped up reincarnated form of someone - fervently hoped

that he hadn't turned into...something else. Hell, he fucking wished he could forget that person's taste in his mouth.

But when morning came, the memories of the previous day were still there and Jaejoong had regretted waking up.

However, to his relief there hadn't been any Jung Yunho in sight the following day and Jaejoong was more than thankful that he wasn't

around. Thankful that he wasn't there to fuck his head up and make him do things he never would've thought he was even capable of doing.

Jaejoong had repeatedly tried to convince himself that he was going to be just fine, that what had happened the previous day at the clinic was

never going to happen again and that soon enough it was just going to serve as a faint yet disturbing memory. Yunho would be forever gone

and he would be able to continue and live his normal life.

But then as the days passed, everything started to seriously suck.

--

Need. Need. Need. There was only need. There was nothing but need. It was the only thing making sense in his world.

Having Yunho so close again, to be able to smell his scent, to able to touch his skin, to be able to hear the rapid thrumming of his heartbeat and

the rhythmic pulse - it was heaven, it was hell, god! It was paradise, it was the universe exploding into tiny million little pieces and merging into

one. And to think he thought he'd be able to live without this.

Jaejoong's grip on Yunho's waist tightened as he continued to eagerly and hungrily licked and sucked and kissed the tempting skin beneath his

lips and fuck fuck fuck, Yunho's sweet taste was driving him crazy, pushing him up against the wall and throwing him into oblivion.

Sparks flew behind his eyelids. No, it was not enough, far from enough. More, more, more. He wanted more, needed more.

Jaejoong growled and sunk his teeth in deeper paying no attention to the practically sagging body pressed up against him. All that mattered was

the blood, the rich thick coppery sweet taste that was flooding his mouth and fuck, Jaejoong growled and hissed and moaned as a sudden wave

of overwhelming ecstasy washed over him.

A pleading hoarse and pained sound reached his ears.

But Jaejoong barely heard the words for the rush of euphoria had completely taken over his whole person. He continued to tighten his grip around

the waist beneath his fingers. It was too good, so fucking good, incredible and absolutely wonderful. It was nothing like he had ever felt before.

God, just god... Jaejoong didn't want the feeling to stop. He didn't want it to end! It was insanely addicting! He relished in it, enjoyed it way too

much to want it to end! He could spend his days just standing here, taking in more and more of that intoxicating taste, to feel that body tremble

under him as he listened to that heartbeat... to that slowing...

"Joongie...Please...stop."

All too suddenly, Jaejoong's eyes snapped wide open, the voice hitting him like an electric current.

Reflexively and violently jumping several feet away, Jaejoong covered his mouth with the back of his hand as wide frantic eyes took in the sight

before him.

The fog of barely irrepressible hunger and thirst seemed to be slowly ebbing away in his mind and as the first few drops of rational thinking began

to seep back in, Jaejoong was left gaping. And then suddenly his thoughts screeched into a terror gripping halt. Oh God, Yunho was, Yunho was...

"Yunho!" Jaejoong cried out, quickly sprinting and falling beside the other's slumped form on the floor. Yunho's head was lolling to the side, eyes

closed, neck bleeding. The raven-haired teen unceremoniously cupped Yunho's face in his hands and began to frantically plead and beg for him

to open his eyes.

He licked at his lips and Yunho's rich taste flooded his taste buds. Without warning, vivid flashes of how he had dragged Yunho and jumped him

the minute he shut the door raced through his thoughts at an alarmingly increasing pace.

Jaejoong felt the air leave his lungs at the revelation. Oh God, what had he done?

The raven-haired teen's vision began to blur as tears began stinging his eyes and before he even knew it, tears had freely fell followed almost

instantly by choked sobs escaping his throat. Wrapping his arms around Yunho's neck, Jaejoong swung his legs as he positioned himself on

Yunho's lap and buried his face in his shoulders. Mutterings of "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry" were being repeated over and over under

his breath.

For minutes, he just sat there as he rocked them back and forth pleading for him to open his eyes and forgive him...forgive him because he didn't

realized what he was doing...that he didn't know...couldn't control... and god, he had missed him so fucking much the pain he felt the last couple

of days was excruciating.

"Jaejoongie..." Yunho's voice was low and pained and hoarse, barely recognizable.

Jaejoong's breath hitched. He gently lifted his head from Yunho's shoulder and peered into his face. His heart jumped against his ribcage as he

palmed Yunho's cheeks, wide eyes gazing into Yunho's pair of onyx orbs, immense relief washing over him.

But then his line of vision landed once again on the bleeding neck.

Jaejoong's lips quivered menacingly as tears began to stream down his cheeks once more.

"Yunho... I'm sorry, I'm sorry I didn't know what I was doing, I didn't...it was...it was driving me crazy and then you...you...I don't, god I'm

sorry sorry sorry, so so so sorry..."

The side of Yunho's lips quirked into a small smile as he slowly lifted his hand and gently brushed the tears that freely fell from Jaejoong's cheeks.

"Shhh... it's alright." he started, trying to hide the pain in voice. "I... uhhh, should be the...one...should be the one apologizing for... for leaving."

Jaejoong brought a hand to his face and began wiping the tears away as he heaved out deep shuddering breaths,willing himself to calm down.

Shortly after, when his breathing had evened out and the tears had subsided, Jaejoong slumped against Yunho's frame. "Where were you?" he

softly asked against his ear. "I was worried."

"You were?" there was a note of curiosity in Yunho's tone.

Jaejoong puffed out an air and snaked his arms around Yunho's middle. "You told me all these things that I'm not even sure I fully believed up

to now and then disappear without a trace. I was happy at first that you were gone, but then...the things you told me at the clinic replayed in

my head and...and I remembered you mentioning a battle, that night when I walked in the middle of your fight and nearly got myself killed. I

felt uneasy and I...I couldn't shake you off my head. I kept looking at our classroom door and at the entrance gates every day hoping that you

would appear. But then days passed and you were...you were just not there. And I got worried. Seriously, got worried and when I thought of

you dying somewhere in your own pool of blood, I felt...I felt this searing pain in my chest."

"Jaejoongie..."

"No, let me finish." Jaejoong interrupted. "In the days that followed, I began feeling the same things I felt several weeks ago. The hunger, the

thirst, the cravings, it just...it just started happening again and I kept telling myself that it was all your fault, that it was because you changed

something in me."

Yunho's face fell as he bent his head low. "You are bound to feel deep resentment for what I've done."

Jaejoong lifted his head and brought a hand to Yunho's forehead to brush a stray strand of hair. "I wanted to hate you, I really did but no matter

how hard I tried, I just can't. It's like... I feel like I have no right to hate you. And God knows how shitty I have been feeling the past few days

without having you around yet there's also this part of me that couldn't shake off the thoughts of 'what if you weren't there and I had died?'

Jaejoong raked fingers through his hair. "Look! I still don't quite understand all of this but I just want you to know that I'm grateful. I've had a

lot of time to think things through the first few days before I sort of started loosing it." Yunho bit at his lip, guilt clear in his eyes. Jaejoong shook

his head and rubbed a thumb on his cheek. "You said that I would end up hating you if I regained memories from my past life. But believe me

when I say that I wouldn't, alright? You saved me Jung Yunho when I was dying and for that I'm eternally grateful."

Yunho stared, stunned at Jaejoong's words. His fingertips tingled as he gripped the fabric of Jaejoong's uniform jacket beneath his palm, trying

to suppress the overwhelming feeling that threatened to make him fall sideways. Yunho blinked, gaze focusing back at him. "Wow!" he finally

breathed, astonished. "You already sorted everything out?"

Jaejoong smiled and leaned in for a gentle kiss. "You did make quite an impact in my life. I was forced to do a lot of critical thinking about

the situation."

Yunho heaved out a breath, immense relief washing over him. He had initially thought of course that after Jaejoong was finished feeding he

might just kill him right on the spot. He did after all, voiced out said threat a few minutes ago. But of course, Jaejoong had always been smart

and forgiving and kind. He shouldn't really be surprised at all.

Yunho closed his eyes and felt for the punctured wound at his neck, noticing that he was healing at an incredibly slow rate. The wound didn't

seem to be closing at all. Eyes darting back at Jaejoong and noticing the sudden pained expression, Yunho quickly let his hand drop back to

his side. "It's fine." he assured.

"You should be fully healed by now." Jaejoong observed, regarding him with a worried look.

Yunho sighed. "The reason I went missing for the whole week is because of this." Yunho tugged at his uniform tie, loosening it and then undid

a few buttons, yanking the shirt open. Jaejoong's eyes nearly bugged out. Yunho's torso was covered in bandages. "You remember the guy

that I told you about? The one named Chaos?"

Jaejoong nodded, hand reaching out and brushing his fingers against Yunho's bandaged chest. "He... did this?"

Yunho's hand closed around Jaejoong's finger and brought it to his lips. Jaejoong didn't need to know that he was mainly the reason why he

was too weak to defeat this particular Shinto. "He's...grown considerably stronger. I'm sorry that I disappeared like that. I just didn't want to

drag you into the mess I've made."

"Is he dead?" Jaejoong asked, uneasiness lacing his words. This Chaos character after all was responsible for his near demise.

Yunho's jaws clenched. "No." he said. "But he soon will be."

Jaejoong frowned. "But you're injured and..." he trailed off when a memory rose in his mind. "Oh god, I...god, you are wrapped in bandages,

you're injured and fairly weak and I just had to slam you against the headboard and and...!" Jaejoong trailed off again. He didn't like the term his

mind supplied for what he had done. Unceremoniously, he heaved himself off Yunho's lap but Yunho held his wrist and pulled him back down.

"No. Stay. I like you sitting here." Yunho pleaded and lightly tapped at his thighs.

"But I'm heavy and you're injured."

"It doesn't matter. I'm going to be fine." Yunho assured, smiling. When Jaejoong still didn't look convinced, he looked into his eyes and full-on

pouted. Just because he was weak, didn't mean he didn't know how to play dirty. He did know for a fact that Jaejoong had always been a

sucker (no pun intended) when it comes to all things Yunho.

It only took one look at Yunho's kicked puppy expression and Jaejoong ended up reluctantly giving in. "Fine." he agreed in resignation.

Yunho's reply was an ear splitting grin.

The minute Jaejoong sat back on his lap, Yunho brought a hand to his mouth and proceeded to prod his lips open with a finger. Yunho couldn't

contain the silly smile from escaping his lips when the raven-haired teen directed him with a scowl. But he couldn't help it, Jaejoong's lips

looked so fucking tempting with his blood further coloring it.

"Yunho." Jaejoong began to protest not in the least bit amused. It was pretty uncomfortable having his mouth hanging open like that with

Yunho's finger inside.

"Ssshhh." Yunho shushed him, looking a bit dazed as his eyes followed the way Jaejoong's tongue moved. God, how he wanted that. "C'mere."

Yunho egged, finger leaving Jaejoong's mouth and instantaneously cupped the side of his cheek, bringing their faces closer. Yunho licked at his

lips in anticipation, however, a sudden forlorn look marred his features instead.

Noticing this, Jaejoong frowned worriedly then softly asked. "Yunho? What is it?"

Yunho simply stared like he was drinking him into his memory. "God, Joongie. I just..." he trailed off, feeling his voice crack.

Yunho had merely existed all these years, hoping everyday to cross paths with him again, endlessly hoping to finally see him one day, to trap him

in his embrace and shower him with kisses. There were so many things Yunho wanted to say. He wanted to tell him how much he had missed

him, how much he loved him, how much the thought of his death still pained him up unto this very moment and that for the past hundred years

there was not a second that he wasn't in his thoughts.

Yunho had been falling further and further deep down the abyss. The loneliness, the overwhelming guilt, the hatred he felt for himself and the

roller coaster of depressing emotions that had been his only companion for the past hundred years were just too much that Yunho had often

times wanted to end his own life and get it over with. But at the last minute, Jaejoong's face would flash in his thoughts and the pain intensifies

yet he knew that he couldn't possibly end things right then and there because deep inside his heart, he still fervently believed the day would

come that they would be reunited once again.

Eyes fluttering close, Yunho exhaled deeply and rested their foreheads together.

"What's wrong?" again came Jaejoong's soft inquiry, fingers resting against Yunho's cheek.

The Shinso prince mentally cleared his thoughts and willed the depressing emotions that were starting to bubble up inside of him to go away.

Jaejoong was here with him now and he wasn't going to disappear. They were both alive and together and nothing or no one would be able

to break them apart.

Finally, Yunho replied. "I just..." when he opened his eyes, his gaze immediately flooded with Jaejoong's imploring stare. Yunho was reminded

once again how he had very nearly lost him the second time around. He could feel his heart break once more. "Just...please." Yunho swallowed

thickly, fighting off the tears that threatened to fall. "Don't..." a teardrop rolled down the corner of his eye. "Please don't ever leave me again."

And before Jaejoong could say anything in response, Yunho had captured his lips in a heated kiss.

--

Yoochun ran the hallways, head craning from side to side, eyes alert. Questions raced through his thoughts as the image of Jaejoong's glowing

red eyes remained at the forefront of his mind. At first he couldn't move, could barely even think, all he had done was stare, stare at Jaejoong's

retreating back until Junsu's concerned gaze met his, shaking him out of his stupor.

Shit! Where the hell is he? Yoochun mentally yelled as he slowed down into a halt, panting heavily, hands clutching at his knees as he tried to

catch his breath. "Aish..." he mumbled in exasperation then pulled his body upright.

"Yunho-sshi how much did Jaejoong take?" a low voice was suddenly heard around the corner.

"Enough." Yunho's strained monosyllabic reply reached his ears. And then the previous question replayed in his mind. Yoochun eyebrows

furrowed into a scowl. How much did Jaejoong take? What the hell?

"You're not healing at all."

"I'm aware of that! Quit treating me like I'm about to break Heechul ah."

Heechul. Yoochun's mind helpfully repeated. What was the Vice President and the new transfer student talking about? They mentioned

Jaejoong taking something and now there's this healing? What the fuck? That doesn't make any sense at all.

Determination flared in Yoochun's veins as he took in longer strides and approached the source of the voices. He had to get to the bottom of things.

More importantly, he had to know just exactly what the bastard had done to his best friend because he was really starting to freak the fuck out.

When Yoochun rounded the corner, he was instantly met with the image of a barely walking Yunho as their Student Council Vice President

practically dragged him as they continued in their pace.

Yoochun clenched his fist, clearing his throat and walked closer. "Jung Yunho." he called out.

Yunho looked up and their gazes locked. Heechul half-glared at the newcomer. "Not now Park Yoochun." he drawled.

It occurred to Yoochun that Yunho didn't really looked well at all. "What's up with him?"

"None of your business." Heechul deadpanned and held Yunho closer to his side as he adjusted his hold on the arms circling the side of his

shoulder. "Come on."

"Heechul." Yunho said as he attempted to extract himself from the tight hold. "I need to talk with him."

"Can't it wait?" Heechul asked, exasperated. "You're barely...."

"I'm fine. I told you I'm not going to break." Yunho instantly replied, agitation coloring his words.

Heechul huffed out a breath and let his hold on him loosen and only fully let go when Yunho gave him the signal that he wasn't going to fall

on the floor face first. "Whatever, just be sure you don't manage to kill yourself." With one last look at Yunho and Yoochun he retracted

his steps and went the opposite direction.

Once the two was left to themselves, Yoochun started. "About Jaejoong, what..."

"We'll talk about that later." Yunho interrupted and tried to straighten himself. "Jaejoong's back to our room too in case you're wondering.

Classes had started and I really am not up to chatting right now."

Relief washed over Yoochun knowing that Jaejoong was safe but he frowned at the rest of the sentence, he really wanted to straighten

things out that instant. "But you said..."

"I needed to get rid of Heechul that's why I said I'd talk with you. He was getting on my nerves."

Yoochun had wanted to argue but Yunho's voice was filled with irritation that there was just no room for arguments. Yoochun figured that it

wouldn't hurt to wait. He shrugged and walked closer to him. "Are you alright? he asked and uhhh, was that blood on his collar?

Yunho growled menacingly. "I'm fine. Jesus... please tell me you're not going to act like Heechul or I'm seriously gonna start throwing punches."

Yoochun doubted that statement of course since Yunho still looked a bit wobbly and out of it. And it was never good to hit weak people even if

they claim that they're anything but. "No man." he said, throwing his hands in the air. "You don't want any help? It's alright with me. I'm not

gonna pester you about it or anything."

"Good." Yunho said and began to walk.

Yoochun stayed a feet behind him though, you know, just in case the guy fainted or something.

--------------Chapter 6

Found

When their lips parted, Yunho smiled and gently rubbed a thumb at the corner of Jaejoong's lips, wiping the faint smear of blood that

clung to his skin. "You should go."

"Are you sure you're going to be okay?" Jaejoong asked concern evident in his tone.

Yunho nodded. "I'll be fine. I just...need to...catch my breath."

Jaejoong lowered his head, covering eyes half-mast in brooding. Of course, he was aware that Yunho nearly died earlier with his actions

no matter how much the other tried to reassure him. He could still vividly remember Yunho's slowing heartbeat after all. "Mm sorry."

"I told you its okay." Yunho responded, tilting his chin upwards to meet his gaze. "Your friends are probably getting worried by now."

he pressed on and claimed Jaejoong's mouth one more time. When they broke apart, Yunho regarded him with eyes filled with so

much love. "I love you." he softly murmured against his lips.

And Jaejoong could have sworn his heart somersaulted.

--

It wasn't like he didn't hear those words before, quite the contrary actually. But the way Yunho had said it and the way his eyes had

been filled with so much emotion, it practically took Jaejoong's breath away.

"Mr. Kim Jaejoong how nice of you to join us!" a gruff voice assaulted his ears cutting him off from his train of thought.

Jaejoong looked up and only then did he realize that he had arrived at his classroom door. He must have spaced out. Craning his neck

to the front of the class, Jaejoong spared his teacher a brief glance, bowing his head in the process and walked directly to his seat.

The moment he was seated, Junsu instantly whispered from behind. "Where have you been? And where's Chunnie?" Jaejoong turned

his body partially to his right where he could see Junsu in his line of vision. But before he could even reply the younger teen's question,

Junsu had blurted out something else. "Woah, you're glowing."

For a moment, Jaejoong thought that he screwed up and Junsu had seen his eyes glow red. "What?" he asked, startled, craning his

head back towards the front of the class, a hand instantly covering at his face.

"Hyung... you look incredibly better than you did earlier. I mean, your skin's...well, glowing."

"Kim Junsu, can we put the meticulous observation of Kim Jaejoong's appearance on hold and have it wait until the class ends?" the

teacher asked in an indifferent manner while he continued to flip through the pages of the book in his hand.

The suffocating atmosphere that Jaejoong managed to leave behind earlier slowly dissipated as a chorus of low snickers and giggles

erupted in the air. Junsu ducked his head and sunk deeper in his seat. Changmin was trying to suppress his own giggle fit beside him.

Junsu developed the strongest urge to whack him in the head.

"Ah Jung Yunho, it's so nice that you can make it." Everyone's eyes instantly darted to the student standing by the door when Yoochun

appeared behind the transfer student.

The teacher raised a quizzical eyebrow, taking in Yunho's somewhat weakened appearance and Yoochun's almost looming figure from

behind. "Park Yoochun, what did you do this time?" the teacher thundered but remembering that he was in the middle of a discussion

gestured for the two students to go back to their seats instead. "We'll talk about this later."

"Ummm, I don't think I got assigned a seat yet." Yunho remarked while Yoochun walked over to his desk.

The teacher regarded him for a moment, sighed and then pointed at an empty spot on Jaejoong's left side. Yunho gave him a brief thanks

in return then started his pace. Everyone's eyes followed his every movement while the teacher continued to drone on and on about the

history of Korea.

Jaejoong looked up and smiled shyly at him. "Hey..." he muttered, cheeks turning into a pale pinkish hue. He still couldn't get around the

fact that this guy had told him he loved him. And to think they had already engaged in some petting. Jaejoong couldn't help but blush at

the memory. Yunho returned the smile then seated himself on his assigned spot. "Feeling better?" Jaejoong asked.

"Better now that you're here." Yunho replied, face breaking into a smile made out of complete happiness. He unceremoniously leaned

towards Jaejoong's side and gripped the back of his neck before claiming his mouth against his lips like it was the most natural thing in

the world.

"Jung Yunho!" the scandalized reaction of the teacher filled the whole room while everyone stared wide-eyed and gaping. Yoochun

suddenly resembled someone that accidentally sucked on a lemon. "I will not allow such..." Yunho broke the kiss and fixed the teacher

with an intense stare. The words died on the instructor's lips as he began to clear his throat. "Oh, ummm well, uhhh class, open page

132 and read the passage..."

Yunho smugly smirked and rested an elbow on his desk, regarding Jaejoong with an amused expression.

'How'd you do that?' Jaejoong silently asked in amazement, lips still tingling from the feel of Yunho's mouth on his.

The majority of their classmates' gazes were still quite pointedly fixed on them both. Yunho shrugged in response and signaled 'later'.

Hypnotizing one target to do your bidding at a short span of time was easy enough, working on multiple targets however was draining

not to mention stressful.

Suddenly, the teacher appeared to be lost and confused for a moment, indicating that the mind control had lost its effect. He shook his

head then proceeded with the rest of the lesson. Yunho inwardly sighed. It was apparent that his magic couldn't last for more than a

few seconds before getting cut off. It sucked to the utmost extent.

--

People were staring, seriously and outwardly staring and it was starting to get on his nerves. And what the fuck was Yunho's arm doing

wrapped around his best friend slash adoptive brother's shoulder? Sure, the bastard kissed Jaejoong in front of the whole class for the

second time around but that didn't give him the right to practically act like a leech afterward because you know, it was starting to irritate

the crap out of him.

Yoochun's eyes darted between the Jung Yunho person and his best friend and wow! Junsu was right. Jaejoong did look a whole lot

better than he did the past couple of days. Yoochun's eyebrows furrowed into a frown. That got him into thinking. Could it be that

Yunho's presence alone had something to do with Jaejoong's dramatical change?

"Chunnie. Do you think they're together?" Junsu whispered in a conspiratorial tone by his ear.

Yoochun inwardly seethed. How could they possibly be together? They barely knew the guy. Jaejoong barely knew the guy and he just

appeared today after a whole week of absence and just how the hell could they possibly have gotten around to being together in such

a short period of time?! It. Just. Wasn't. Possible.

"Of course not." Yoochun protested heatedly. Junsu however didn't look convinced.

"There's something fishy about him." Changmin interjected through a mouthful.

Yoochun's face scrunched up at Changmin's behavior. "Min ah, whatever have we told you about talking with your mouth full?" he

asked, voice dripped with disgust. Changmin simply rolled his eyes and stuffed more food down his throat.

When he looked back at Jaejoong and Yunho's huddled forms, Yoochun's whole posture suddenly tensed when his gaze locked with

Yunho's. Yunho was regarding him rather... intensely. Yoochun broke eye contact, gulped and drank his can of soda in one swig.

--

"He's my best friend. It's normal for him to act possessive towards me." Jaejoong whispered by his ear.

"Do you like him?" Yunho asked, lower lip jutting out.

"He's practically my brother, of course I like him." Jaejoong replied innocently. Yunho shrugged and buried his face on his neck. "Jung

Yunho, are you jealous?" the raven-haired teen asked, amusement lacing his words.

Yunho began nuzzling the skin beneath his lips and muttered. "Maybe."

"We did grow up together. We used to bathe together too when we were little kids." Jaejoong stated just to see if it could rile up a

stronger reaction from the other. And of course, it did. Yunho's head immediately left its lazy assault on his neck and glared at

Yoochun who was sitting a few feet away - the table the only thing separating them. And wow, did Jaejoong found that reaction

extremely endearing.

Jaejoong's amusement abruptly stopped however when his eyes landed on the stained collar of Yunho's uniform. He gently reached

a hand and carefully peeled off the thin fabric, peeking inside. Jaejoong let out a relieved sigh when he saw the smooth unmarred skin.

Yunho's hand closed around his own. "I told you I'd be fine didn't I?"

"You still took longer than usual to heal." Jaejoong muttered, voice barely a whisper.

The arm around his shoulder tightened its hold as Yunho pressed him closer by his side and smiled lovingly at him. Jaejoong found

himself almost instantly smiling right back. Several "awwww" remarks could be heard around the vicinity of the cafeteria lounge.

It suddenly registered to Jaejoong that not one 'fangirl' nor 'fanboy' ever dared to approach him that day. He figured, having Yunho

around and constantly acting like the... Jaejoong frowned in wonder. What were they exactly?

Frankly, he didn't really know what to call their relationship. Jaejoong barely knew him yet somehow he had this feeling inside his heart

that he knew every aspect of Yunho's life. That he knew him better than he knew himself. But then again when he fixes his gaze on

him, he still sees a stranger's face but at the same time, Yunho felt like family. It was an indescribable situation altogether.

"Oh hey, I almost forgot. I have something I wanted to give you." Yunho suddenly exclaimed and began to feel for his pockets but

then he faltered in his movements, a frown creasing his forehead. "Errr, I think this is not the best place to be giving it to you."

Jaejoong could only blink in bewilderment.

--

"So, you've healed. That's good. That's good." Heechul observed approvingly. "You should feed soon." he added. "You do realize that

even if blood bags can help you heal epically small proportions of your injuries not to mention it takes days to actually take effect,

direct contact and feeding on fresh human blood is what only effectively works."

Yunho sulked and glared at him. "I know, I get it. Geez, stop mother-henning me already."

No matter how much he wanted to find a way out of feeding, of course Heechul was right. Blood bags might help but they just loose

their healing properties the longer they are out of the body.

"I'm going now. I still have sophomores to teach." Heechul said, looking at his watch.

Yunho sat up from his spot on the floor and dusted his pants. "Yeah, yeah whatever." he replied and went on his way.

--

"I already told you sir, I didn't hit him." Yoochun was really starting to feel like hitting the teacher on the other hand though.

"The school knows about the quiet animosity you have towards Jung Yunho here Park Yoochun considering that he made quite the

display last Monday of the previous week towards the School Council's President..." the teacher paused, folding his arms against his

chest and sighed. "...to your brother to be exact."

"I. Didn't. Hit. Him. Is that so hard to understand?" Yoochun insisted. Maybe he could hit the teacher instead?

"He didn't hit me." Yunho chided in, hands digging to the pockets of his school uniform. "Do you see any bruises or wounds or

anything that could indicate that we did have a brawl?"

The teacher looked taken aback for a moment. "I...well..."

"Sir, just because a person has a record of causing trouble at school, you shouldn't be quick to judge them and pinpoint them as the

ones responsible for anything that goes wrong." Yunho shrugged and craned his neck towards the teenager beside him. "I am aware

that he's already decided to hate my very existence with what I did to his brother but he didn't hit me even if he had every reason to.

And he's done nothing but tried to help when I was feeling a little out of it earlier this morning."

Yoochun stared. Huh. He didn't expect Jung Yunho to speak something to his defense at all. Maybe it was time he began evaluating

things. But then again, what the hell? He could have said something like...I don't know, fifteen minutes ago? The bastard left him to

explain for himself for the past fifteen minutes! Yoochun decided that the re-evaluation of things wasn't gonna happen anytime soon.

"Can we leave now?" Yunho asked, looking extremely bored. The teacher absently nodded his head and gestured for the door.

"You're a bastard you know that?" Yoochun pointed out as they emerged from the comfort rooms a few meters away from the back

of the primary school building. Yoochun's hands were clasped at the back of his head as they trudged along. Red and orange colors

clashed in the heavens as the sun began to set.

Yunho's steps faltered. Yoochun stopped his pace and glanced at him from the side.

"I believe you said you wanted to talk things through with me."

Ah, finally the opening that he was waiting for. Yoochun unfolded the arms resting at the back of his head and let them drop to his

sides. He walked over to the cemented wall and rested his back against it as he leveled gazes with the other. "Who are you exactly?

And what is this interest you have regarding my best friend?" he finally asked, a hard edged look marring his features. Jaejoong's

red eyes continued to plague his thoughts.

Yunho cocked his head back and looked up at the sky. "Jaejoong told me you grew up together. Is that correct?" Yunho's eyes

darted back to his. Yoochun nodded in reply. "You might have been friends for the past 18 years Park Yoochun." he paused, balling

his hands into fists as he felt the familiar feeling of deep seated longing snake its way around his system. "But I have spent more

than 300 years with him, beginning from our early childhood until the days of our..."

All too suddenly, the blaring hooting cries of a bird reached their ears. Yunho's head instantly snapped back to the heavens, wide

eyes immediately landing on a black crow resting upon one of the school building's rooftops. It was one of Chaos' pets.

"Shit!" Yunho cursed and spun around, retreating a few steps backward towards Yoochun's figure.

"Oi? What..." Yoochun asked from behind but then he suddenly felt his blood drop a hundred degrees lower when his gaze landed on

what seemed to be like... "What...what are those things?"

Appearing by the corner, eight hissing and growling hell hounds began to slowly inch towards the two students.

"Fuck, he found me!" Yunho gritted out and paced a few more steps backward, warily eyeing the furry bastards for any sign of

hostile movement. "Stay behind and don't move!" Yunho ordered at Yoochun who had quickly turned white as sheet.

Without warning, two hell hounds leaped in the air and aimed for Yunho's neck. The Shinso Prince's pair of onyx orbs instantly

shimmered back into its golden glowing luster as he held both hands in the air, jerking the forefinger and middle finger up, concentrating

his magic to the digits as he released a wave of shield like energy, effectively deflecting the beasts' attacks. Blood splattered the white

concrete walls as the hell hounds went slamming and dropping one by one into a broken heap on the floor with the force of the impact.

"Get out of here now!" Yunho shouted, turning his neck for a second to make sure that there weren't any hell hounds coming from

the opposite direction. His eyes quickly regarded Yoochun as he continued to deflect the attacks. "GO NOW!" he repeated. Yoochun

blinked, seemingly coming out of his trance of terror. Yunho let out a small breath of relief when the teenager managed to get his legs

working and began to run for dear life.

However, for a split second, he had let his guard down.

Without warning, excruciating pain exploded in Yunho's senses when sharp canine teeth caught him in the shoulder. He faintly saw

Yoochun at the corner of his eye in the distance watching him with wide eyes before scampering away and running as fast as he

could then disappeared around the corner.

Yunho hissed and growled in pain when another set of fangs chewed on his right leg.

Shit!

Mustering all his strength, he gripped the hell hound's snout that was attached to his shoulder and crushed its head with his bare hands.

He held a hand in the air again as another hound went aiming for him. The beast went flying in the air and went slamming into the wall.

He quickly jerked the hound by his leg with his other hand and crushed its head as well.

Yunho felt himself stagger. Blood was pouring freely from his wounds.

Fuck! He knew he wasn't fit enough to heal properly at this point. His vision began to blur.

And just to make things worse, he blearily saw Chaos approaching.

-------------

MWAHAHAHAHAHA! EVIL EVIL CLIFFY! LOL! I need a break!Chapter 7

Confrontation

"What are you giving me a knife for?" Jaejoong exclaimed, mouth gaping open in disbelief. However, before he even had the chance to

totally turn full on freak out mode, Yunho explained that it was Jaejoong's personal property in his previous life and that it was just right

to be giving it back. That instantly got him into thinking just exactly what kind of person he was before. Yunho immediately mentioned that

it was for fighting purposes and for a split moment Jaejoong thought he had read his mind.

Yunho grinned. "I didn't read your mind. I just know how you think." Yunho assured while handing him a pair of eyeglasses. Jaejoong

eyed him suspiciously. "Oh and that's still yours." Yunho added, gesturing at the aforementioned material. "And it's not a knife Joongie,

it's a double edged dagger. You carried this with you all the time."

Jaejoong blinked. Fighting purposes? He blinked again. Carried it with him all the time? And what difference does it make if it was a

knife or a dagger anyway? It was still weird.

Suddenly, he saw Kim Heechul, Student Council Vice President at the corner of his eye. The raven-haired teen momentarily shook the

questions infiltrating his thoughts away and quickly tucked the sharp object inside its holster then delved it deep in his pockets. He brought

the glasses to his face and pushed it against the bridge of his nose. Huh. Somehow, it felt awfully familiar.

Jaejoong politely bowed his head in acknowledgment at Heechul's approaching figure. Heechul bowed his head briefly at him in return.

Jaejoong's eyebrows furrowed into a frown however, when he abruptly stopped in front of Yunho.

"If you wouldn't mind Jaejoong-sshi I need to speak with Mr. Jung Yunho here regarding his absences for the past week. The school

administration insisted that he reported to the Dean's office." Heechul's strident voice floated in the air.

Pursing his lips and shoulders slumping into a shrug, Jaejoong nodded his head. Heechul began to practically drag Yunho away with him.

Jaejoong sighed then turned his back and began heading for the direction of their class but then Yunho's sudden 'Wait. Wai-wai-wai-wait.'

phrase filled his ears and then he felt a hand turn him around. Yunho's hands palmed his face and Jaejoong once again forgot how to

breathe when Yunho crushed their lips together in a hard, torrid kiss.

When they parted, Jaejoon's eyes had grown considerably darker as he panted for air, fingers ghosting over red swollen lips, staring at

Yunho's grinning face while the other began walking backwards.

--

Jaejoong adjusted his glasses, fighting off the blush that was beginning to creep up his cheeks at the memory. Him and his friends were

lounging by the school gates waiting for Yoochun and Yunho to return from their meeting with the teacher.

"You're blushing." Chagmin pointed out beside him. Jaejoong nearly fell off the railing that they were currently sitting on. He craned his

neck and glared at the other's smirking face.

"I bet he's thinking about Jung Yunho." Junsu helpfully admonished at his other side. "Spill hyung. Who is he seriously?" Jaejoong scowled.

Were they ganging up on him? "Chunnie said that he's never seen him before and you two knew each other way back when you were

both still in diapers so uuuhhh, when, where and how exactly did you meet the guy?" Junsu sighed. "Because you know, Chun keeps

bitching that Yunho's bad news."

Jaejoong rolled his eyes. "Chunnie always thinks anyone that comes within walking range with me is bad news."

"What's up with the glasses anyway?" Changmin chided in and made a move to pull the material off his face.

Jaejoong quickly swatted his hand. "Hey, watch it!"

"Ow! What'd you hit me for?" Changmin groused, flicking his wrist with a pained expression. He examined his skin and groaned when he

saw the red mark. "Hyung, I'm so going to sue you for physical injuries." he said, pouting.

"God Min ah, you are such a drama queen." Jaejoong sighed, tugging Chagmin's hand and brought it to his lips for a quick kiss. "There, it's

all healed you big baby." he grinned and ruffled the youngest's hair.

"AH! Don't do that!" Changmin protested, hastily trying to comb his hair back into its usual neatness with his fingers. "Geez hyung, I think

I liked you better when you were being emo."

Junsu stretched his arms behind Jaejoong's body and reached for Chagmin's head, whacking him. "You can't seriously mean that, you

know how terrible it was dealing with him during those times."

"I was being sarcastic!" Changmin retorted heatedly, rubbing at his sore head. "And there's no need to hit me. Aish, what is it with you

two and hitting people? I swear, once I am able to attend law school and graduate, I'm going to seriously start filing cases."

"Empty threats Min ah, empty threats." Junsu sing-songed, deprecatingly. Changmin huffed, crossing his arms against his chest and glared

at the setting sky. It sucked to be the youngest.

Unceremoniously, Junsu's eyes darted at Jaejoong. Jaejoong blinked at him right back while Junsu gestured at the material on his face.

"Oh this?" Jaejoong inquired. Junsu nodded. "Yunho gave it to me."

That got Changmin's head turning back at him. "Last time I checked you didn't have any eye problems. What's he giving you glasses for?"

Yunho didn't exactly have the time to explain what it was for since Heechul had practically wrenched him out of his grasp that early

afternoon and had instantaneously went to the faculty room along with Yoochun after class had ended. But he figured it might have a

valuable use or whatever since Yunho kept it with him all this time along with the...dagger he was hiding in his jacket pocket. Jaejoong

shivered, still feeling a wave of unease whenever he gets reminded of its presence.

"Hyung, you still haven't answered my question as to who he was." Junsu reminded him.

However, both Changmin and Junsu's questions remained unanswered when they caught sight of Yoochun running towards them with

great speed. It quickly dawned on Jaejoong that Yunho was nowhere in sight. A sudden sense of overwhelming worry gripped him.

Where the hell was Yunho? Could he be?

'No, he's fine. Maybe, the teacher had something else he wanted to talk with him and he got left behind.' Jaejoong quickly told himself,

willing the disturbing images his mind began to supply to go away. 'Yunho's fine. He's fine. He's fine.' he repeatedly chanted in his

thoughts as he deftly hopped off the railing and joined his friends in meeting Yoochun.

"About time you showed up." Junsu said and was about to give Yoochun an earful of how boring it was to be waiting for him but then

Yoochun's pale face met his as he practically jumped into Junsu's arms and the words died on his lips. Junsu staggered backwards at the

impact while Jaejoong and Changmin reflexively gripped them both upright. It suddenly occurred to Junsu that Yoochun was shaking

menacingly in his embrace before sagging to the ground, dragging Junsu with him. The words 'monsters', 'blood' and 'Yunho' escaped

past his lips as he continued to tremble. "Chunnie? What?" he asked in grave concern.

"Where's Yunho?!" Jaejoong bristled, jerking Yoochun away from Junsu and clamped his hands firmly on his shoulders as he peered into

his face. Yoochun looked like death warmed over. "Chun ah, where's Yunho?!" he practically growled in question.

Yoochun stammered, eyes wide open in terror, hands clutching at his arms. "Monster...hyung...he...there

were...Yunho...monsters...he tried to save...tried to save me...they got him...I don't...they got him!"

"Where the hell is he? Where did you leave him?" Jaejoong thundered - his own eyes wide as he felt a familiar surge of over

protectiveness and hatred coil at the pit of his stomach. "Chun, where the fuck did you leave him?!!"

"By...by the comfort rooms...near...near the Science..." Yoochun swallowed a lump in his throat. "...Science Building."

Gritting his teeth, Jaejoong tore himself away from Yoochun's tight hold and sprinted towards the aforementioned spot. Junsu and

Changmin kept calling him from behind, but he was not hearing any of it anymore.

--

"What the fuck do you think you're doing?" Yunho growled, blearily taking in Heechul's defensive stance in front of him. A staff like

weapon was present in Heechul's hand while the other held a book. Heechul was murmuring Latin phrases under his breath as one by

one the enemy's demons caught fire. However, there was just too much. More and more hell hounds materialized out of Chaos' body

and jumped in the air going straight for them.

"What does it look like I'm doing?!" Heechul hastily yelled, pissed, before preceding with the incantations. 'Stupid. Stupid. Stupid.

You're no fucking match for this Shinto yet you still fucking tried to help. Now where would this get you? To the fucking grave!'

Heechul inwardly berated at himself as hounds continued to attack from left to right. Doesn't this monster ever run out of supply?

A deep amused chuckle was heard. "To have a human save you, has the Shinso Prince stooped so low?"

"Bastard." Yunho hissed under his breath while struggling to hold himself upright. Suddenly, Heechul's body went hurtling in the air as

he got thrown backwards by an invisible force towards the wall that Yunho himself was currently leaning up against. Thankfully, Yunho

got there in time and managed to save Heechul from slamming against concrete.

"Oh shit!" Heechul groaned, feeling the wind get knocked out of him.

The Shinso Prince grabbed him and pushed him against the wall. Yunho couldn't afford to have this kid's death on his conscience. "Stay

put!" he hissed, forcing what little magic he had to make a barrier for the teenager.

Heechul's eyes widened as he slammed his fists against the barrier. "You fucking sonofabitch get me out of here." his eyes widened

further when a strained smile adorned Yunho's face. "Goddamit Yunho, this is suicide."

'No, its not.' Yunho mused, straightening himself then turned his back from Heechul then addressed the Shinto. It was a well known

fact among their kind that making deals with a Shinto never worked. They were conniving sons of bitches that didn't know what the

word 'fair' meant. They only have hunger for power in their minds.

But Yunho thought that he might as well just give it a shot. If it worked, at least Chaos would be weakened and then Heechul could

finish him once and for all. It was going to be a matter of who double crosses first. And as for Yunho, he hadn't really thought much

about what he'd do past the plan.

"Are you really that much of a coward to have your minions do the dirty work for you?" Yunho started, as he fervently fought the pain

in his system to ease down. He couldn't afford for his voice to show any signs of breaking. "If you really claim to be as strong as you

are, you wouldn't mind engaging me in a one on one physical battle now would you?"

The Shinto's hounds abruptly halted in their tracks. Chaos appeared to be intrigued with the prospect.

"You said so yourself, you can no longer feel my power and it is apparent that I am in no way capable of doing much damage physically.

Just imagine it, you killing the Shinso Prince with your bare hands. Other Shintos would cower at the very sound of your name." when

Chaos didn't seem to be eating out his every word, Yunho went in for the kill. "I will offer my spirit willingly. Devour me, eat me, torture

me, I don't care what you do but just let me go out fighting with honor."

The enemy regarded Yunho with obvious amusement. "The Shinso pride ei? Never would've thought you'd still be willing to fight for

your species' name." Chaos smirked. "I've heard rumors, that what you are doing right now, you're doing this out of guilt, a punishment

to yourself for the inability to save a loved one."

The Shinto spat on the ground. "It's pathetic. Oh but to be in possession of a Shinso Prince's spirit holds quite the temptation and I'm

quite sure you're just begging for someone to get rid of that pain."

"My personal issues are none of your concern" Yunho's gaze hardened as he clenched his hands into fists. "So, do we have a deal or not?"

"You want to go out with honor?" Chaos asked, baring fangs and began to charge forward. "I'll fucking give it to you!"

Yunho's eyes narrowed as he leaped in the air and aimed a leg at his opponent's face. Chaos met him halfway with his own fist.

The fight to the death began.

--

Heechul gaped, wide-eyed.

When he said that Yunho was weak, he didn't expect him to still be able to move around like that at all. He might be limping a bit, the huge

open wound on his shoulder dripping and soaking almost half of his uniform with blood but despite that, everything else looked effortless.

Yunho's hands moved in frantic speed as he clawed and jumped and kicked and punched at the Shinto and it was quite obvious that he

was landing almost every blow.

But he knew of course that Yunho was seriously pushing his limits this time. His wounds didn't appear to be healing in the least bit. But if

it weren't for the constant blinking and shaking of his head like he was trying desperately to see straight at different instances during the

fight, he would think that the odds of winning were for him.

To Heechul's relief, the hounds just sat and looked on by the sidelines like tamed dogs. When his eyes darted back to the ensuing fight

and to Chaos' ugly face to be precise, it was clear that Chaos was getting pissed as hell. Heechul scoffed as an overwhelming sense

of pridewashed over him. Chaos relied everything on his pets and to the magic he holds, but apart from that, he was useless as shit.

Yunho however, knew when, where and how to strike, though he might be faltering in some of his attacks, Heechul knew that - he

froze when Yunho landed on all fours on the hard pavement coughing up massive amounts of blood.

For a split second, Heechul thought that it was the end for him. He began to relentlessly pound at the barrier that was keeping him safe

but then a sudden earth shattering cry was heard from the other body writhing on the ground.

"You backed out on your word." Chaos ground out, struggling for air. So much for playing fair.

Heechul looked on. The Shinto was twisting and turning on the floor in an angry heap. His upper and lower body was cut in half. But the

most disturbing sight was what Yunho had in his hand. It was a heart. A live beating heart.

He then noticed the hounds start to dissipate into dust. The barrier that was keeping him safe dissolved into thin air. He quickly ran

towards his friend's gasping figure.

"Let's see how you regenerate without this." Yunho rasped out and shakily stood on both legs. "You were going to...double cross me

sooner or later...anyway. I just acted first." he added, heaving out deep breaths. However, suddenly, he fell back on the ground when

an excruciating pain of the kind that he's never experienced before racked his whole body in agonizing proportions.

Heechul landed on his side and steadied him. Blood once again gurgled back up his throat. Yunho twisted and turned, shuddered and

writhed as more and more blood exited his mouth. The wounds on his body bled at an accelerated rate. "Yunho-sshi, what... what's

happening?"

A deep guttural chuckle broke the silence of the night once more.

Heechul's eyes went like saucers, question remaining unanswered when the body a few feet away from them turned into dust. He spun

around. Chaos was standing behind them, unscathed and looking every bit amused.

"I knew I saw you from somewhere." he said and began walking towards them. "You have your mother's eyes. She did put up quite a

fight that night but oh, when I finally ate every essence of her, it was blinding ecstasy. You Church folk taste incredible." his gaze darted

at Yunho then kneeled down and peered at Heechul's face. "Working with the Shinso Prince huh? Do your comrades know about this

betrayal? What would your mother think?" a wicked smile, grazed his lips. Heechul glared, heatedly. The pain of loosing his parents

smacking him square in the chest.

"Fuck you!" he spat. But as much as it hurt, he was done with crying, he was done with feeling sorry for himself. He mentally willed his

resurfacing emotions away. A question left his lips. "What did you do to him?!"

"Dead Man's Blood. Lethal to a Shinso." Chaos replied, smirking. "The decoy was used to merely have direct contact with him. The

puppet he was fighting was filled with dead blood. I had to be sure you know, that he was indeed that weak." the smirk grew wider as

Chaos yanked Heechul's hair and licked the side of his jaw. "Thank your mommy for the ability by the way. It helped a lot." he purred,

then violently released his hold.

The young sorcerer's jaws clenched. That technique required massive amounts of magic and he was sure that Chaos should be fairly

weak and feeling drained right now. Wait! Heechul's gaze landed back at Yunho when a thought crossed his mind. Did he purposely

sacrifice himself for Heechul to finish the job? And then suddenly a memory rose in his thoughts.

Heechul's eyes snapped back to the Shinto.

--

"Take this." Yunho said, placing the little sheet of paper in Heechul's grasp.

Heechul blinked. "What is it?"

"An incantation. It only works when a human admonishes it. I found it at our archives decades ago."

"What does it do?" Heechul asked, bringing the piece of parchment to his face while he quietly read the Latin phrase.

"You'll know when the time comes."

--

A sudden crazed laugh tore out of Heechul's throat. Chaos scowled at the sudden behavior. "What are you laughing at about brat?

Finally lost your marbles?"

Heechul's laugh just got louder, nearly hysterical as he brushed a tear out of the corner of his eye. "No." he said, and then his

expression immediately turned haunted and deadly. "I've waited for this moment for so long and now it almost seems anti-climatic."

"What are you...?"

The young sorcerer quickly brought two fingers on the Shinto's forehead. "Adjuro Exorkizen Horkos Num Sura Dei." the Shinto froze

on the spot, eyes widening in alarm. His whole body wouldn't budge and when he tried to call for his minions nothing seemed to happen.

"You talk too much." Heechul drawled then continued. "In the name of God and as a servant of the Lord, I bind you to the pits of hellfire

and brimstone where you are to spend eternity in excruciating pain."

'The incantation works only when a human admonishes it and the enemy to be obliterated has to be in the same or of lower magical and

physical state in comparison with the one delivering the punishment. Keep it. You might need it some time.'

Yunho's words rang once again in Heechul's thoughts.

In a split second, the Shinto went hurtling in the air as he exploded into a million particles.

And for a moment, Heechul did nothing but breathe and stare.

It was finally finished.

Then Yunho's soft heartbeat thudding against his palm brought him back out of his reverie. Heechul's vision blurred as he blinked back

tears. Stupid Yunho! He was like a brother to him. Dammit! Heechul turned his body and rested Yunho's head in his lap. 'You bastard,

just when you finally found him you fucking go and do something this stupid.'

A sudden choked gasp was heard from behind.

When he looked up, Jaejoong had fallen to his knees in front of him and was beginning to slowly reach out for Yunho's battered and

bleeding figure. Heechul wanted to hold on to his body. But then again, when he looked at Jaejoong's broken expression, he knew that

he didn't have any right and fully let him go.

"What happened?" Jaejoong asked, voice dripped with grief and sorrow as he buried his face on Yunho's neck, fighting choked sobs

while he gently cradled him in his embrace. Jaejoong's whole body shook and trembled as he continued to hold Yunho tighter and

clutched him harder like he was practically melding their bodies into one.

A little while after, Junsu, Changmin and a still panicking Yoochun joined them, eyes wide and disbelieving.

Heechul wanted to tell Jaejoong that Yunho was still alive. That he was going to be just fine. That he was a tough sonofabitch and he

would fight tooth and nail to stay alive because Jaejoong was finally there. That he had every reason to live again. But then suddenly, the

words of comfort remained unsaid when the place began crawling with low level Shintos.

"We have to get out of here." he hastily said instead, grabbing his weapon by his feet then began chanting under his breath. What the

hell is up with these bastards? The words 'Shinso Prince's Spirit' floated in the air and then it suddenly occurred to him that Chaos

must have called in reinforcements before making the wrong move of talking too much.

And now that Chaos was dead and they must have already figured out by now that Heechul couldn't possibly take them all by himself

had finally made themselves known. Plus, there were about four delicious humans added to the mix. Well, maybe three since Jaejoong

wasn't exactly human. Heechul inwardly seethed. If only Jaejoong had powers manifested in him already. But he doubted it.

Heechul stood on both feet and began shielding the other students who was by now shaking with immeasurable fear.

But then to his surprise, the Shintos suddenly froze in their tracks, wide eyes looking up at something from behind him.

Three shocked gasps assaulted his ears.

When he turned around, his eyes nearly bugged out when his vision met Jaejoong's limp body floating in mid air, head lolling backwards,

eyes half lidded and unreadable as tears continued to stain his cheeks.

And all too suddenly, Jaejoong's head snapped back down and his gaze zeroed in on them eyes spinning and narrowing into silver slits.

"Kill!" Jaejoong growled and tore the glasses off his face. His eyes glowed eerily and dangerously bright. "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" he

repeated over and over again like a broken record, baring sharp fangs and teeth, the glint of bloodlust overwhelmingly evident in his pair

of silver orbs.

Jaejoong outstretched a hand and a dagger materialized out of thin air. Eyes flickering back at Yunho's form, a deadly aura began to

seep through his whole body. Jaejoong's clawed hands gripped the dagger tighter in his palm.

The word 'husband' escaped past his lips. A deafening silence seemed to envelop the whole vicinity. The Shintos remained frozen to

their places. Jaejoong was out for blood.

An ear piercing cry broke the silence of the night and then - Jaejoong began attacking every Shinto in his path.

-------------Chapter 8

Awakening (1/2)

Teardrops fell like bullets of rain on Yunho's closed eyelids. Jaejoong's lips quivered menacingly, body furiously shaking as he held Yunho's

body closer against him. It hurt so much. It hurt too much. Blood seeped through Jaejoong's clothes. It was Yunho's blood. He knew the

heady sweet taste, knew the intoxicating scent. It was Yunho. It was all Yunho. Immense grief flooded Jaejoong's whole person as he

held him impossibly tighter against him, crying and begging for Yunho to open his eyes as if Jaejoong was gasping for his last breath of air.

Without warning, flashes of images raced through his thoughts. Jaejoong's whole body went rigid to the spot, his breath hitching, the air

ripping itself out of his chest. Releasing his hold on Yunho's body, the raven haired teen stared at his blooded hands, the mist stinging his

eyes painfully blurring his vision.

"Yunho." Jaejoong mumbled under his breathe as tears continued to stream down his cheeks refusing to dismiss. And then, as if a switch

had been pushed open inside of him, everything came rushing back.

--

Blood. There was blood. Everywhere he looked there was blood. Blood lines covered the entire room. It was everywhere. The chairs, the

bed, the desks, the vases, the flowers, the curtains, the sheets, his pillows, his own hands, his own feet, everywhere he looked those lines,

those lines were everywhere and no matter what he did, he couldn't shake them off.

Jaejoong had cried and cried and cried some more until tears no longer fell.

For days or has it been years? He always sat by the corner of his bed, head buried beneath his folded arms, hugging his knees to his chest,

eyes firmly screwed shut. He refused to go outside, he refused to look at anyone, hell he was even scared of his own reflection. Every time

he gazed at himself in the mirror, the lines were always there. Multiple blood lines outlined and traced his features, from his forehead to the

side of his cheek, to the corner of his lips, to the ear, to his neck, everywhere... they were just everywhere and he just... he just wanted it

all to go away.

--

Jaejoong adjusted the glasses against his eyes as he tore his gaze away from the beautiful night sky. Craning his neck to the general direction

of his home, he let out a small breath. There was a gathering happening inside the palace right now. Another sigh. Well, he had never been

good with parties on the first place and it's not like he's ever been to one his entire life so he figured that his absence wouldn't really make

any difference. Besides, his umma did give him permission to wander around the gardens - and it made him feel better to be here. A whole

lot better.

It was peaceful, quiet and the connection with nature was doing wonders for his mood.

A cheeky grin adorned the young Prince's face. Truth be told, he didn't expect that he'd be able to do this again. To go outside and enjoy

himself without being constantly freaked out with the things that he was seeing. Several times after his eyes manifested into what they

were right now, he had deemed it best to lock himself inside his room and had refused to go anywhere. He had been sure that it was the

end of everything for him.

The lines had been scary like hell and he never felt like stopping from shedding tears - until the day that his umma went inside his room

and cradled him into her arms, shushing him and telling him that it was all going to be okay. Yet Jaejoong was sure that it was never going

to be alright, knew that he was going to be alone forever, that everything...everything just wouldn't be normal for him. But that was then he

feltthe cold feel of a thin frame against the bridge of his nose and when he accidentally opened his eyes at the sudden sensation he felt - 'A

sorcerer friend made this for you baby. It's going to be fine.' Jaejoong blinked, over and over again until he was one hundred percent sure

that yes, the lines were... gone! And then Jaejoong had glomped and hugged her mother so tight he was positive she was turning blue.

"Your eyes have a special power given only to you." his mother's voice rang through his thoughts. "When the time comes that you find

someone whom you really want to protect, you will definitely need it." Jaejoong's lips quirked into a small smile at the memory. 'Someone

whom I want to protect huh?' he idly mused.

The sound of a twig snapping suddenly caught his ears. Jaejoong's head instantly whipped towards the source of the sound and that was

when he saw the bush situated a short distance from him move. Jaejoong's eyes narrowed into slits as he gazed suspiciously at the piece of

shrub. Against his better judgment, the young Prince quietly yet quickly made his way towards the spot. When he was standing a foot away,

another movement caught his eye and that was when he saw a small body huddled beneath the bushes.

"Who are you?" Jaejoong abruptly asked, effectively making the owner of said body turn towards him, wide eyes locking on his own. The

raven-haired child nearly lost balance at being subjected to such a beautiful face.

Woah, woah, woah. What did he just say?"

"Ssshhh!" the face whom he had by now recognized as belonging to a child his age, quickly placed a finger against his lips in attempt to

silence him. Jaejoong, who was totally caught by surprise with the gesture, could only nod and stare at the pair of honeycomb orbs before

being abruptly yanked into the bushes along with said child. "Don't make a sound." the young boy whispered against his ear.

Jaejoong squirmed. He wasn't used to being such close proximity with anyone and this was just bordering on abuse of personal boundaries.

Swallowing a lump in his throat, he hissed back. "Why are we exactly whispering?" he asked, a bit curious. The kid pointed at a clearing

just a few feet away from them. Jaejoong's eyes considerably widened. "That's...that's..." a deep blush rose up in his cheeks. What the

hell was this kid doing watching some...kid their age doing...stuff like that...with... oh god they're kissing! Jaejoong took a deep breath.

He needed to calm down. Calm down!

"That's my brother. Heh! Sly little Shinso that he is. I knew he was up to something." the kid whispered by his ear again.

The blush on his cheeks only increased tenfold and wow, Jaejoong was just so thankful that it was dark where they were crouching on.

But what the hell, this was...this was wrong. This kid was...huh. He really should stop calling him kid seeing they were both kids anyway.

Well, he didn't exactly know the age but from what he could tell, maybe they're just a few years apart? Maybe he should ask the name

first so he'd have something to yell at him for dragging him into this mess?

"What's your name?" Jaejoong whispered back, keeping his voice carefully modulated.

The other child's face morphed into a look of bewilderment for a split second before fully craning his neck towards him and woah, that...

that's too close, Jaejoong thought. "My name's Yunho." tilting his head a little to his right, he asked. "You?"

"Jaejoong." the Shinso prince answered, trying his best to not show any signs of his voice wavering because well, they were just that close

and he didn't think he was having enough oxygen entering his lungs.

"Waaaaaaaa!!! I'm scarred for life!" a voice abruptly broke the silence of the surroundings and Jaejoong and Yunho's gazes immediately

snapped back to the owner of the said voice. Where there were two kids in the clearing a few minutes before, now there were three and it

looked like they were in the middle of an argument. "What have you done to my cousin?"

Yunho was instantly on his feet, worry lines creasing his forehead. "Uh oh, you're in for a mouthful now dear brother." Looking back at

Jaejoong's crouching figure, he winked and said. "Sorry Jaejoong, but uhh, my brother needs me right now. Maybe we can meet some

other time?" Jaejoong could only nod in reply. And with one last breathtaking smile, Yunho left. 'Hey...break it up you three!' Jaejoong

vaguely heard him yelling at the three other kids before hearing a call for himself. Jaejoong quickly shucked out of the shrub and ran as

fast as he could to the direction of his nanny's voice.

--

"You're a...you're a..."

If only he knew that Yunho would be sporting this kind of dumbfounded expression, Jaejoong would have told him sooner.

"This is Prince Jaejoong, Yunho. Now, say hello." Yunho didn't budge one bit. "Yunho?" his mother asked one more time.

Jaejoong figured it would be better to take him out of his trance before he bust up a nerve. "Yunho-yah. We meet again." he cheerfully

greeted while reaching out his hand. When Yunho still didn't move, he took the other's hand in his and began shaking their hands together.

A sudden flash of their little 'time spent' at the gardens broke through his thoughts. Jaejoong inwardly cringe, quickly squashing his

subconscious like a bug.

Yunho finally seemed to come out of it. He looked at their joined hands and then at Jaejoong's face. "I...you're..."

Jaejoong closed his fingers against Yunho's and made a move towards the exit. "Come on, let's let the grown-ups do some... grown up

talk." he said, leaning up to his umma for a quick kiss before practically dragging Yunho away with him.

Once they were outside, Yunho finally found his voice. "You're the Prince!" he blurted out.

Jaejoong rolled his eyes and tapped the spot beside him. "Yeah, but... it's not that big of a deal really."

"How come I've never seen you in the gatherings before?" Yunho asked again, heart still hammering against his ribcage.

The Shinso Prince shrugged. "I didn't like crowds and well, there were some things that I didn't have any control over."

"What are those for?" Yunho was finding it odd for the Shinso Prince to be wearing something as ordinary as a human accessory. He

did know what an eyeglass was for since he'd been to the human realm several times and he had found out that humans with bad

eyesight usually wear those kinds of things. But bad eyesight never really applied to their race. Huh.

Jaejoong's fingers quickly closed in around the thin frames of his glasses, tearing his gaze away from the other. Yunho didn't need to

find out that he had creepy abilities in addition to their already creepy heritage. "Its nothing."

Yunho's face broke into a grin when an idea hit him. "Hey!" he excitedly called out. "Can I like, try it on? Come on please? I just

wanna try what they feel like." No matter how many times he had begged his appa to buy him one, he wouldn't.

"No." was Jaejoong's monosyllabic reply.

Yunho's face morphed into a scowl. "Huh? Why not?"

Jaejoong hastily stood up from his spot and made a move to walk. "It's complicated. I'm sorry I have to go." he apologized and was

about to take a step but then all suddenly, his whole world bled red. A gasp tore out of Jaejoong's chest, head whipping back to Yunho's

grinning face while he played with the eyeglasses in his hands.

An overwhelming sense of dread began to claw its way into the young Prince's body. He could see it. He could see it again. Everything

was...the lines...Yunho...all the blood. Shudders racked his whole body as he fell to the ground, wrapping his arms tight around him,

eyes screwed shut as tears began stinging the corners.

Yunho's hands landed on his shoulders, voice dripped with extreme alarm. "Jaejoong? Jaejoong?"

"Give it back..." Jaejoong wept, blinding grasping at the body above him. "Give it back. I can't...I don't..." a broken cry escaped him

and then in that instant he felt the comforting coldness of the frames against his face once more. When he opened his eyes, everything

was back to how they should be and Yunho was gazing down at him in deep shame.

"I'm sorry...." Yunho apologized, face scrunched up in remorse. "I'm sorry...I didn't...I didn't know you would..."

Jaejoong immediately scooted backwards, covering the back of his hands to his mouth while the tears continued to fall. It finally dawned

on him, that no matter what he did he would never be like everybody else. The words 'I hate you' left his lips before he even had the

chance to stop them as he tore his gaze away from Yunho's crushed expression and fled.

--

Months passed and Jaejoong had made it a point to never leave his room again. There was no use. There was just no use.

--

"Your umma told me about your...gift."

Jaejoong's head deftly turned towards the general direction of the voice. Yunho was standing by his bedroom door.

"Get out!"

"Jaejoong."

"I said, get out!"

The door to his room clicked shut and Jaejoong hated himself even more for chasing Yunho away.

--

He missed him. God! He truthfully, insanely, pathetically, terribly missed him.

"I thought the two of you would become best friends Joongie, just like your fathers."

But Jaejoong didn't want them to be friends. For all the time he was left to think for himself. It became apparent and clearer everyday

that he wanted more. God, he wanted more. And to think they were but mere children.

--

"What did you do to me?!" Jaejoong heatedly asked, fists clenching as he glared at the boy opposite him.

Yunho looked like he hadn't slept for days. "I should be the one asking you that." his voice was hollow, thick and empty. Yunho's

bedroom was a depressing sight. Things were scattered everywhere, the bedspreads weren't even made, the curtains were closed

yet it was already the middle of the day.

Yunho lifted his head and regarded him with a blank expression. In that instant, Jaejoong just didn't care anymore. He stormed over

and fully let himself in Yunho's bedroom and approached his bed. When he was but a foot away from the other's slumped form,

Jaejoong's balled fist connected with Yunho's cheek. Yunho fell against the bed but not before gripping Jaejoong's wrist and

dragging him backwards with him.

They fell on the soft sheets in a tangled heap. For minutes, they just stared, breathing heavily and glared heatedly at each other. And

then Jaejoong's lips slowly quirked into a smile. Yunho smiled back and before they knew it, they had captured each other's lips for

their first kiss. It wasn't perfect by a long shot but Jaejoong was sure that he wasn't ever going to kiss anyone other than Yunho.

--

"I've decided!" Yunho announced that one beautiful afternoon in the Palace's gardens where they were currently playing games. "...that

when I grow up I'm going to marry Jaejoong." The Shinso Prince who was busy sipping on his lemonade effectively choked on his drink.

Three sets of laughter quickly erupted from their friends. Yunho scowled. "What?"

"Nothing...nothing hyung." Yunho's brother howled, clutching at his stomach from laughing too hard. Yunho just glared harder but then

his brother's expression turned into a solemn look. "You really like him don't you?"

Yunho nodded his head vigorously. Jaejoong just blushed brighter and then heard the words 'You two really make each other happy.'

from Yunho's sibling. Jaejoong thought that... of course Yunho made him feel happy and... loved.

~*~

"What happened?" Jaejoong dazedly asked, trying to find focus of his surroundings. The room was still spinning.

"Don't move yet young master or you'll hurt yourself more." A nurse to his right softly spoke. Jaejoong was confused. What happened?

"This is totally unprecedented. You know this is no one's fault. We didn't know it would turn out like this! We didn't know!" the voice

of his mother was heard by the door.

"As your king, I should have seen this. I should have seen this coming. Those poor children. Those poor children!"

"Please my dear husband, keep your voice down. The prince is still resting. He doesn't need to hear about this. He's used up a lot of

magic. He's going to need all the rest he could get."

"Oh my poor Jaejoong. His friends, he's grown attached to them. He's finally learned how to smile and this happens."

"How is Eunwa's son?"

"The younger one hadn't been lucky. He passed away. But they said that the older one's going to be fine in a couple of days." a

distressed pause. "The guards said that when they found them, our son wouldn't let him go. And there were about fifty corpses

surrounding the forest. Do you think?"

"I don't know what to think anymore. My Joongie is just a child."

Jaejoong would have wanted to hear more of the conversation, but his eyelids began to droop once more.

--

As far as what he was taught, Shinsos never resort to violence. They might take blood from humans for nutrients but it wasn't like these

humans in particular were against it. In fact, they had close ties with the humans. So how the hell did things turn out this way? It wasn't...

it wasn't fair. They were just kids. They were just playing in the forest.

Yunho's fingers intertwined with his own and Jaejoong quickly willed the depression away. He craned his neck and gazed at Yunho's

eyes, he looked worse for wear but Jaejoong shouldn't be surprised, Yunho's brother was one of the children that died after all. Yet there

he was, trying to comfort Jaejoong. He was sure that he could have save his friends, save Yunho's brother. But it had been already too

late. He felt useless. He had been useless. The Shinso Prince felt like throwing up.

"What will happen to them appa?" Yunho's empty voice filled his ears while his father gazed down at them both.

"We'll send them to the human realm. We can't have their spirits linger in this place or they'll get devoured by the wandering Shintos." The

father sounded just as broken and crushed but he was trying to keep his voice firm. Jaejoong can of course spot the difference since he's

seen and heard his own father do the tough act.

Jaejoong knew that they were at war. Shintos had drawn first blood.

That night, Jaejoong's father handed him the symbol of their family crest. 'I know what you can do my son. Your eyes have a special gift.

If the time came that you'd be faced again with such a threat, use this. It's been in the family for generations but there had been no formal

use for it up until now." The dagger's cold bite on Jaejoong's skin had felt more comforting than unsettling. "I guess its you that it has been

waiting for all this time."

--

Years passed and the war was still going on. Jaejoong has had enough of being confined inside the palace walls. Why couldn't he take

part in the fucking war anyway? He knew he was more than capable of killing off those Shinto bastards. He had spent the following

years taking part in his rudimentary princely and royalty (in Yunho's case) training yet what? They were still sheltered inside. "You

don't know your own limits, you nearly killed yourself the last time Joongie." it was his mother's voice assaulting his thoughts once

again. "And you have to think of your child. You're in a very delicate condition right now, so don't even think about it!"

Jaejoong gently rubbed at his swelling stomach, a smile ghosting his lips. Yeah, he guessed his mother was right. He was going to be a

parent and it wasn't just his life he had in his hands anymore. His and Yunho's child was going to be added into the mix soon.

"Don't think too much or you'll hurt yourself." Yunho muttered from behind, arms snaking around his waist as lips began nuzzling his

neck. Jaejoong sighed, instantly feeling the tension leave his body. He sagged against his embrace, smile growing wide.

"Ouch Yunnie, that's harsh. Are you suggesting I don't have a brain?" he chuckled in response.

"Well, I know for a fact that I'm the smart one." Yunho playfully responded, earning him a painful elbow to the side. "Ow, I take that

back, you're the smart one." he added, flinching.

Jaejoong's chuckle resounded against the bedroom walls. "Remind me why I agreed to marry you again?"

"Because of my devastatingly good looks?"

"Oh puh-lease." Jaejoong huffed out a breath and rolled his eyes. "Vain much?"

"So you're saying that my looks had nothing to do with it?" Jaejoong could practically hear his husband's pout.

Lips breaking into a grin, the Shinso Prince deftly turned his body and wrapped his arms around Yunho's neck. "Well, it was part of

that of course but you know..." Jaejoong ducked his head low and unceremoniously raked his eyes appreciatively over Yunho's body.

"...among other things."

Yunho raised a fine eyebrow. "You're such a horny bastard you know that?" he leered, flicking tongue across white teeth.

"Correction. That's bitch for now seeing as I'm still missing major male body parts." Jaejoong tutted, grinning. "And I'm allowed to be

horny, I'm pregnant." and before Yunho could say anything in reply, Jaejoong had captured his mouth in a sloppy wet kiss. Jaejoong idly

thought that it'd be awfully nice to get his male body back soon though.

--

"You're going where?" The queen's disbelieving voice infiltrated Jaejoong's ears as they sat at the dining table for breakfast that morning.

"Yunho, please talk some sense to your husband's head."

"I'm sorry umma, but it's what they want. Jaejoong and I need to go there for peace negotiations." Yunho's hands closed around hers.

"If it all goes well, this might just end the war. Wouldn't you want that for your grandson?"

The queen's lips worked for endless moments, appearing as if she wanted to vehemently argue but on the other hand, the promise of

ending this pointless war sounded too good to her ears. But still! "What about your son, are you just going to leave him here?"

"He's going to be surrounded by guards and you won't let him out of your sight that much is obvious." Jaejoong pointed out, frowning

at his mother.

"But you're..."

"Umma, I gave birth a year ago. I'm sure I can handle peace negotiations without killing myself. So stop using that excuse as to why I

can't do my obligations because it won't work!" Jaejoong retorted, voice taking in a dangerous tone.

"Yunho dear!" the queen was seriously getting distressed. First it was her husband that's been fighting these Shintos tooth and nail to

keep them off their kingdom and now her only son has agreed to enter the enemy's lair? She directed her gaze at her son-in-law. If

only Yunho would agree with her at least.

Yunho shook his head and targeted her with a pleading look. "Umma, you have to understand, as Princes of this realm we have

obligations to consider. And like I said, this might just be what we have been waiting for. Shintos have never been open to negotiations

up until now. Maybe they're just as tired as we are with this pointless war. If we let this chance slip..."

"There might just be no other chance after this." Jaejoong chided in, finality in his tone. The queen could only hang her head in defeat.

But she knew, she knew deep within her veins, that something wasn't right.

------------------vChapter 9

Awakening (2/2)

The Shinso Prince stood by the bedroom door, a cheerful smile adorning his face, gazing contentedly at his husband by the crib who was

carefully holding their son in his arms. Yunho appeared to be having the time of his life as he continued to make funny faces at their little

bundle of joy. The excited giggles and laughter emitting from his beloved child warmed Jaejoong's heart so much there were no words

that could express the myriad of fulfilling emotions he was feeling right that instant. They were his life now. And he was going to do

whatever it takes to keep them both safe.

Jaejoong hauled himself from his position by the door frame and began walking towards his family. "You sure do look like you're having

a grand time there Yunnie."

Yunho turned around, the ever present bright smile on his face never wavering. "Joongie." he greeted and claimed Jaejoong's lips for a

quick kiss the second the other stepped in on his personal space.

Jaejoong wrapped his arms around Yunho's neck for a brief moment then gazed down at his son. Taking in the little fingers in his grasp,

Jaejoong leaned down and kissed the fingertips one by one. "Hey there." the Shinso prince sweetly cooed before lifting his head up once

more, locking eyes with his husband. "He's looking more and more like you everyday."

"Well, he does have the shape of my eyes." Yunho giddily responded in agreement and then continued. "And my mouth and the cheeks

and the eyebrows and the..."

Jaejoong rolled his eyes and lightly hit his husband on the shoulder. "God, you're unbelievable." he snorted in reply while Yunho merely

targeted him with a cheeky grin. "But yeah you're right." he added, face breaking into a smile. "He does look an awful lot like you."

"Well you know what they say about strong male genes." Yunho smugly teased.

Jaejoong crinkled his nose and pouted. "I'm just going to pretend I didn't hear you say that."

Yunho's lips twitched in the corners. "Aw, Joongie."

"You do realize that if we ever decide to have a second child, you're going to be the one carrying him." Jaejoong pointed, waving a

finger in front of his face as if he were talking to a petulant kid. Yunho began sporting a pained look. Jaejoong smirked. "Oh you bet

your royal ass you are. You're the one to undergo the ritual next time my dear husband."

--

Yunho's soft caresses against his back were slowly and steadily beginning to calm him down. Jaejoong sniffed and lifted his head from

his husband's shoulder. "I'm...I'm okay now." he breathed, wiping the tears off his face.

"Are you sure?" Yunho asked, brushing a stray strand of hair on his forehead. Jaejoong gently nodded. Yunho sighed and rubbed his

thumbs across his cheeks. "Joongie, you know it can't be helped."

"I know that, I just...I hate doing it Yunho, it always reminds me, always reminds me..." Jaejoong trailed off as choked sobs began to

flood his chest once more. God! How he hated being this way. He didn't want to feed. He hated it, despised it, abhorred it yet despite

all the restraints he'd been practicing all these years there would always be instances that he'd end up giving in to his fucked up nature.

And because he didn't want to risk of having these humans turn into Shintos he had no choice but to kill them. But he never wanted

to kill anyone.

"It's inevitable Joongie. This is what we are." Yunho gently shushed by his ear. "Its part of who we are."

"I fucking hate this." Jaejoong brokenly murmured under his breath, clutching at Yunho as tight as he could.

--

"You do realize that this could be a trap." Yunho chastised, leveling gazes with him.

Jaejoong gently placed their son back on the crib before fully facing the other, jaws clenched, lips set into a thin line. "I've thought

about it." he replied then bent his head low. "But what if it's not?"

Yunho closed the distance between them, wrapping his arms around the smaller man's waist. "You willing to risk that?"

"I don't want our son to grow up and live in a world of war Yunho. It's a risk I'm willing to take."

--

The negotiation failed or maybe it wasn't much of a failure as to it being a damn trap on the first place. The whole area was

swarming with Shintos. Fuck!

"There's no chance of escaping. This is the end for you." a raucous voice was heard over the chaos that was currently enveloping

the entire land.

Jaejoong cocked his head back, eyes quickly zeroing in on the owner of the voice, silver eyes narrowing into slits, glowing brightly

against the contrast of their dark surroundings. Jaejoong seethed. Everywhere he looked, he could see red but he didn't fucking give

a damn anymore. Gripping the arrows that caught him by the shoulder blades, Jaejoong gritted his teeth and slowly pushed the back

end right through his skin until the tip reached the other side as he began pulling it out. A loud excruciating cry tore out of his throat.

Goddammit, dead man's blood was starting to fuck up with his motor functions.

More arrows rained down the sky. Jaejoong blanched when another shot pierced through his arm. He unceremoniously gripped the

offending material and yanked it out. Those fucking Shintos really knew what they were doing. How the hell did they even know

about dead man's blood being poison to their kind anyway?

"Joongie." Yunho panted beside him, blood dripping from his forehead to his cheeks as he gasped for breath. Jaejoong could feel his

husband's magic began to drain. "You alright?"

"I'm sorry." Jaejoong bitterly mouthed in apology. It was clear now that everything had just been wishful thinking. He had wanted the

war to end so bad he didn't want to entertain the possibilities of a trap. He had been blinded by hope.

Another set of Shintos went charging straight for them again. Jaejoong ducked low and sliced at the first bastard's throat that was

growling and wildly aiming sharp objects at him. The Shinso Prince's eyes spun at an incredible speed. The red lines seemed more

prominent now more than ever. Jaejoong swallowed thickly, the image of his son flashing right through his thoughts. They had to

fucking escape. They couldn't afford to die in there. He wouldn't allow it. He won't fucking allow it. Yet, more and more Shintos

seemed to be coming out of nowhere. Jaejoong could barely feel his fellow Shinsos magical reserves. They were dangerously

approaching their limits as well.

Jaejoong jumped a little to his right just in time to avoid a spear aimed right through his chest. Jaejoong gripped the dagger tighter in

his grasp as he whirled around and began hacking and slicing the nearest sorry sons of bitches he manages to get his hands on. Back

and forth, up, right, left, down and center. Jaejoong swung his arm and slashed through everything in his path. The whole area was a

battle field. Blood covered the earth. But dammit, they were simply outnumbered. Another battle cry was heard to his right, Jaejoong

pivoted around and was about to strike but froze.

Sharp red eyes pierced right through Jaejoong.

"Your highness." the girl Shinto's voice was dripped with hatred and disgust. "Remember me?"

This girl...this girl had once been a human friend. "Swoonhee-noona." Jaejoong managed to rasp out, eyes wide.

A malicious glint flashed before her crimson orbs. "Because of you...my family died. I ate them. I ate them all." a hysterical laughter

wrenched out of her throat. "I couldn't control myself. You turned me this way! And now you're gonna fucking pay."

Jaejoong remained paralyzed on the spot. Another set of arrows rained down the sky but the Prince's eyes were fixed on the face

of the girl. He had taken blood from her in order to replenish himself. There were others too. He was sure of it. Just how many...

how many did he have to feed on to get better? He couldn't control it. It was instinct. He was weak and fragile and his umma kept

telling him that he needed to get better because he wasted too much energy... wasted too much.

Breathe hitching as he fell to his knees, Jaejoong clutched a hand to his chest reminded once again about the incident in the forest

from years ago. No! They were...they were... it was his entire fault. He couldn't save them. It had been too late. He had been

useless. And now, he had turned this girl into a monster and who knows how many more? It was his fault. Tears began stinging

his eyes. He was to blame for everything.

"Joongie!" it was Yunho's voice but Jaejoong couldn't bring it in himself to move or say anything. The stabbing bite from his wounds

along with the excruciating pain in his veins where he could feel the dead man's blood flowing right through his system - Jaejoong

could only watch and wait while arrows began falling towards him at an incredible speed. He was rendered immobile. He couldn't

move even if he wanted to. Shame and guilt had gripped him whole.

And then suddenly, Yunho jumped in front of him and encased him in an embrace. Jaejoong could only gape in shock when he felt

massive amount of blood seep through his clothes. Rich thick liquid was coming out of Yunho's mouth. He was sure that the arrows

were all dripped with dead man's blood. "Are... you okay?" Yunho gasped by his ear. Jaejoong's eyes watered, feeling Yunho sag

against him. In his peripheral vision, he saw dozens of arrows clinging on Yunho's back.

In that instant, something inside Jaejoong snapped.

--

"Joongie...it's alright." Yunho weakly assured, squeezing Jaejoong's hands with his own, a strained smile on his lips.

The entire land was a mess. As far as the eye could see, dismembered Shinto body parts were scattered everywhere. The ground

was flooding with blood. There wasn't a living thing left in sight except for the two Princes.

Jaejoong blinked back away tears, jerking his hand from Yunho's hold as he continued to focus all his magic on treating his wounds.

He could feel himself getting weaker by the second, but he'd be damned if let his husband die. "Shut up! Shut up! You have to get

well, you hear me? Don't you dare die on me Yunho!"

It wasn't enough. It wasn't enough. Goddamit, the bleeding won't stop. Yunho wasn't healing at all.

"It's... too late for me.... Joongie."

"No it's not. It's not! You have to live. You can't leave me. You can't leave your son. Dammit, Yunho, I'm not letting you die!"

Jaejoong cried and pleaded and growled. Everything was starting to blur. Jaejoong shook his head, his vision was swimming.

"Stop it." Yunho rasped out, swatting his hands away. "You can't...you're going to...kill yourself if you...don't...stop this."

Jaejoong let out deep shuddering breaths as he held the back of Yunho's neck and leaned down to capture his lips for a kiss. "No,

we're going to be fine. We're both going to be fine." he assured, lovingly rubbing a thumb on Yunho's lower lip. "I promise. I promise

alright? We're both going to live."

Yunho barely smiled at him one more time before his hands went limp and his eyes fluttered close.

Jaejoong gaped in unimaginable terror. He quickly laid both palms on Yunho's chest directly where his heart resided as he desperately

tried to feel for a beat. An overwhelming sense of relief washed over him when he felt the soft rhythm. But it was already nearing to

a stop. In that instant, Jaejoong had made up his mind. His resolve increased a hundred fold. He wasn't going to let him die. He just

wasn't going to! He was going to save him even if it meant...

--

Present Time

Yunho's dead. Yunho's dead. Yunho's dead. Those were the only words invading Jaejoong's thoughts. Nothing mattered anymore.

He's dead. What was the use? He hadn't been able to save him. He failed. He failed. He failed!

Another jarring cry tore out of Jaejoong's throat. Torrents of emotions flooded his chest, of hatred, sorrow, grief, pain, loneliness,

sadness. Jaejoong slashed and sliced and stabbed at everyone and everything. More, more, more! He wanted...needed more. Kill!

Kill! Kill! He was going to kill them all. He was going to fucking kill them all!

--

Flashes and scenes of a life they didn't ever remember having raced through their thoughts. Yoochun, Junsu and Changmin fell on

their knees, clutching at their throbbing heads. It felt like their brains were being cut into little tiny pieces. What the hell was this?

There were images or was it memories? of a childhood they didn't recall of ever sharing. What? They could see Yunho and

Jaejoong with them,they were kids and they were playing. But where? The place looked awfully familiar but how could this

happen? They haven't even known each other that long.

Yoochun and Jaejoong shared their childhood with each other that much was true while Junsu and Changmin were neighbors

growing up. But they only made friends with the other two when they reached middle school. And Yunho...Yunho had only

been with them for a week and not under the best of circumstances.

So what was up with the childhood memories? This was...this was crazy.

However in Yoochun's thoughts, something seemed to click into place. His eyes fluttered open just in time to see the Prince...wait,

his best friend ready to strike at a human boy. And wow, did he just dubbed Kim Heechul as a human boy? And what the hell had

happened to his brother?! He thought in alarm. However, he didn't have any time to ponder on such thoughts when he suddenly

felt his body move out of its own accord like he didn't have any control over his actions.

--

Heechul looked on, speechless. He had never before in his life ever thought that the day would come when he'd be able to see the

legendary 'Demon Eyes of Direct Death' with his own two eyes. The teenager gulped. All the information the Church had managed

to gather about the Shinso heir's true form and power couldn't par up with the real thing.

Jaejoong was a killing machine.

Heechul gasped, the air leaving his lungs when the pair of glowing silver orbs zeroed in on him. Jaejoong's eyes glinted with

immeasurable hatred. Oh shit! Heechul thought in panic. The Shinso heir must have thought he had something to do with the

current state Yunho was in.

Jaejoong disappeared in his line of vision when a menacing aura quickly materialized in front of him. Jaejoong hissed and growled,

revealing fangs and teeth, hands ready to strike. Heechul could only stand in frozen fear, eyes screwed shut as he waited for his

impending death.

"Your highness!" Yoochun's voice was suddenly heard.

Heechul's eyes snapped wide open in shock, gaze flooding with the view of Yoochun's back while the teenager gripped at Jaejoong's

wrists, preventing him from doing any more damage. It suddenly dawned on him, that the other two teenagers were holding each of

Jaejoong's shoulders while the Shinso heir continued to struggle against their hold.

Wait. What...what the hell was going on?

"Get a fucking grip Jaejoong!" Yoochun growled. Heechul fell on his behind as he began scooting backwards. He felt himself pale when

he saw three sets of eyes glow yellow. Fuck! It was the same shade as Yunho's.

Jaejoong for a moment seemed to have come out of his reverie. He blinked, gazing into the Yoochun's glowing orbs. "Chun..."

"I don't know what the fuck is going on right now but as far as I can tell, that's my brother back there and he needs help! So fucking get a

grip already."

Jaejoong stared at him wide-eyed, gaze unceremoniously darting back at Yunho's unconscious form on the ground. "He's...he's not dead?"

he breathed in disbelief, silver orbs retreating back into it's midnight black color. Without warning, Jaejoong fell to his knees feeling like

the life got drained out of him. He clutched a hand to his face, grimacing and wincing and...oh god! Shakily examining his bloodied hands,

Jaejoong only had a second before unconsciousness swallowed him whole. Junsu and Changmin's arms were instantly under him,

breaking his fall.

When the three teenager's gazes met, confusion of epic proportions could be seen in their eyes.

"What's going on? I..." Changmin started, blinking a couple of times, feeling like he got run over by a speeding train. His cousin Junsu...

wait, his cousin? He blinked again and regarded the other. Junsu merely blinked at him right back appearing to be just as confused. Huh.

They weren't supposed to be related so where did that came from? He looked back up at Yoochun's worried gaze. "Hyung?"

Yoochun didn't answer and quickly walked over to Heechul. Nothing was making any sense but he knew he had to do something for

Yunho... his brother. What? Hold on. That wasn't right. "He needs blood, I have to give him some." he pointed out. That earned another

confused look from the other three and himself. What the hell did he just say? He looked at his hands, unsure. "I'm...human right?"

Heechul was instantly on his feet, pointing a finger at his face. "Your eyes earlier. They were just..."

"Help him!" Yoochun yelled as if some kind of force was telling him to fucking do something. But he just...he didn't know, what, what

the hell?!

Heechul nodded, running with great haste towards his backpack and unceremoniously rummaged through his belongings. Upon finding

the blood transfusion set, he quickly ran back towards Yoochun's form who was by now sitting beside Yunho's unconscious body.

Heechul held the apparatus in his hand and gestured for Yoochun's arm. Yoochun deftly offered the needed limb as he continued

to gaze at Yunho's face. This was all kinds of fucked up yet a part of him was yelling that it was what he needed to do.

Junsu crawled to his side. "Chunnie." Yoochun craned his neck and met the other's stare. This was another thing that's been fucking up

with his emotions. For some strange reason, Yoochun felt like he had failed Junsu somehow.

Yoochun's gaze darted at Jaejoong who was lying atop Changmin's lap. "My head hurts." he groaned and held Junsu's body against him as

he kissed the mop of his hair. "Something's off. It's like...it's like I'm not me, yet I am." he breathed in the other's scent then asked. "Sunnie?"

"I saw things in my head. I don't know Chun. I should be freaking out but I just feel...tired." Junsu murmured and buried his face deeper

into Yoochun's neck.

"Yeah...me too." Yoochun agreed. Turning his gaze back at the, whoever he was, Yoochun asked. "Is he going to be fine?"

"He's lost a lot of blood but this ought to help in killing the poison in his body. It's nearly as effective as direct feeding." Heechul distractedly

replied, eyes set into a determined frown as he worked around the apparatus and Yunho's injuries. There were about a gazillion questions

he was itching to ask right now but he held himself back. Once Yunho woke up, he's got a lot of explaining to do.

Heechul inwardly gagged when the whiff of rotting flesh assaulted his nostrils. The place reeked of blood and dismembered body parts

yet the three teenagers didn't seem to notice. He could only hope no one from the church would decide to barge in on the scene that

night. Heechul had a lot of clean up work to do.

"After we're done here, we're going to my house and recuperate there. It's shielded and protected." he suggested at the three teenagers

who merely shrugged at him in response. "He needs more blood." he supplied.

Junsu readily offered his arm. "Take mine."

Yoochun's head began lolling to the side. "I... feel weird."

Heechul could only hope that the drama he was dreading to happen could wait until sunrise.

--------------------Chapter 10

Longing

Two days had passed since that night. Clean up duty had been hard work. Heechul was just thankful that after a quick gathering of the

Inner Circle in regards to the strong magical outburst that racked the whole region, the elders didn't seem to be so persistent in drilling

him with the details about Chaos' rumored defeat. Still, he couldn't help but feel like someone's eyes were constantly watching his every

move. The teenager shrugged, dismissing the thought and proceeded with reading the material in his hands instead. Maybe he was just

being paranoid?

Entry 16: June 18, 2000

When a person or thing is born into the world, its death has already been decided. The ability to see the fated destruction of all things is

an incredibly powerful pseudo-magical effect believed to have been passed down from 'Death' himself.

Though no real proof has been accumulated over time about the existence of an 'Angel of Death' living among us, however, as what we

have seen from history, it has been proven that someone, a Shinso to be precise had the capability to see the destined destruction of things.

Hundreds of years ago a great massacre took place between the Shinso and Shinto race. It was said that a peace treaty among the races

was to be negotiated within the Shinto's lair. However, it was found out in the end that it had been a trap. Though, the traveling Shinsos

were outnumbered by a lot in this battle, Shinto corpses still flooded the land. It was believed that Death's descendant was the one

responsible for the bloodbath.

Entry 22: September 14, 2001

The Shinso who were spirits by nature, lived alongside humans in peace. They were said to be immortal entities that guarded the earth

from corruption and disruption ever since the creation of the world. The Shinso valued harmony, peace, love and life. However, in

contrastto their serene nature they have a need for blood to rejuvenate themselves, especially in cases of magical depletion. Blood is

life to the Shinso. Though they may still be able to continue to exist without the supply of human blood, they get weaker over time if

the magic that's been used could not be replenished.

Entry 29: May 10, 2002

Demon Eyes of Direct Death is the ability to trace the reddish black lines that extend from various points and crawl over the body

without much exertion. In doing so effectively realizes the fated destruction and the victim is cut along those lines. Because this

destruction is destined, this method of injury ignores any of the victim's defenses; armor, magical protection and so forth are useless.

Entry 31: February 06, 2003

While a line symbolizes "damage" along that part of the body, a dot symbolizes the totality of that body's damage, and by extension,

"existence". When a dot is pierced, the victim's concept is destroyed. This method of killing is apparently absolute; it bypasses even

reincarnation. As it erases existence, then by extension, Demon Eyes of Direct Death can also destroy non-physical things, such as

spells, thoughts, mage, craft, and even nature.

Entry 36: August 18, 2004

Blood Chinois (Shinto's agents) has been loitering around in various cities. In repeating their vampiric activities, they are trying to gain

more allies and overrun the human world with their numbers. They are however fairly weak considering that the blood connection to

the True Ancestors (the Shinso) isn't direct unlike the Shinto. Kill them on sight!

Entry 43: December 11, 2005

True form of the Shinso heir is still unknown. Though rumors may be going around about a Shinso royalty destroying Blood Chinois and

Shintos in this time and age, his or her true intentions are still questionable. If faced with the opportunity to be in contact with said Shinso,

notify the elders immediately.

Entry 48: March 02, 2009

Recently discovered Shinto prowling the nights has been ID'ed as 'Chaos Immortal'. Highly powerful and dangerous and is believed to

pre-date back to the Shinso/Shinto massacre. (I'm going to have my revenge no matter what!)

--

"Young Master Heechul, one of your friends has woken up and wants to speak with you." a voice was heard at the other side. Heechul

flipped the journal shut, heaving himself off the study table and exited the bedroom door. Once he was outside, he was immediately met

with Yunho's weakened gaze. Heechul nodded his head at the elderly servant, telling him that they needed to be alone. A short bow was

given to him in return.

The young man retracted his steps and went back inside the darkened room while Yunho followed suit. Flopping on the nearest couch,

Heechul gestured at the empty seat opposite of him. Yunho let out a soft breath and did what he was told. The Shinso prince still appeared

to be a bit dazed but seeing as he was already able to stand on both feet, Heechul figured that the other man was on the way of steadily

getting better.

"Chullie." Yunho started, voice sounding like deep parchment, gazing expectantly at him. "What...happened?"

"Aside from the fact that you nearly got yourself killed? Why didn't you tell me first hand about the plan?"

Yunho rested a hand on his forehead, grimacing. "There...was no time for explanations." he paused. "Did you get him?"

Heechul was silent for a moment until the word "yes" was uttered. A small smile ghosted Yunho's lips at the confirmation.

"Dead man's blood could have killed you." Heechul bitterly pointed out. Yunho's writhing body still remained at the forefront of his mind.

He had been scared to death just thinking about the other man dying because of his incapacity.

Yunho shrugged nonchalantly. "I've experienced worse concentrations of dead man's blood in the past."

Heechul pinched the bridge of his nose. "I still think that what you did was stupid." he paused, voice taking on a hard edge. "But let's just

be thankful that your new friends readily offered their blood for you."

Yunho's shoulders tensed, eyes widening. "What?!"

"You didn't feed on them if that's what you're worried about." Heechul replied, jaws clenching. "It was a blood transfusion and for some

reason they were aware of what you needed." he paused, closing his eyes, recalling how their eyes had glowed for a moment. "I thought

I was done for, Jaejoong-sshi went straight at me with the intention to kill. He was...he wasn't himself. But then Yoochun suddenly jumped

right in front and shielded me from the attack. Your husband kept swinging and slashing at everything and everyone. It was...frightening. I

never thought he'd be that frightening!" Heechul's voice had taken on a frantic tone remembering the raw fear that had gripped him whole.

When Yunho didn't make a sound, Heechul's gaze darted back at him. The Shinso prince's face was buried in his hands. "Yunho-sshi."

"Dammit!" Yunho cursed under his breath. This was what he has been dreading about ever since the day he realized that the friends

surrounding Jaejoong were his friends and his brother's reincarnated forms.

He had been happy at first, being able to see them again after all these years. But Yoochun had hated him on sight while Junsu and

Changmin didn't trust him. He felt their cold looks and stares, the animosity and the cautiousness whenever he was around, making him

feel like he didn't belong.

It was almost funny how the universe loved to screw him over. All the plans he had made, of blending in once he found Jaejoong and

spending every waking moment of a normal life together with him, there was no chance of it ever happening anytime soon. And he didn't

really think he'd be able to see his brother and his childhood friend's at all. But then again when he thought about it, he figured that their

spirits must have recognized each other while at wait.

But shit! He thought he'd be able to face the situation head on, but he couldn't.

The four of them were living a normal life now. They were good friends. They were happy. Jaejoong didn't have to be plagued with the

constant guilt of needing to feed. He was loved and admired by their teachers and fellow students. Yoochun and Junsu finally got together.

God knows just how much his brother loved him when they were kids. Changmin wasn't pressured into meeting a nice girl just for the sake

of family relations. And Yunho just had to come into the picture and ruined everything. He had single-handedly dragged them back into the

pits of hell.

A gentle hand landed on his shoulder, shaking him. "Yunho-sshi?"

Yunho lifted his head, eyes misting with tears. And if what Heechul was saying was true, Yunho didn't think he'd be able to face Jaejoong

at all. Because not only did he turn him into the thing he hated the most, he hadn't been able to save their son. After all these years, the

pain of loosing them both still cut deep within his heart.

--

Flashback

When Yunho's eyes fluttered open it was Jaejoong's tear stained cheeks that met his gaze. It only took a moment of bewilderment before

Jaejoong went limp and fell in his arms. 'I'm sorry Yunnie. I thought... I could do it. But it wasn't...wasn't enough.' were the last words

that were uttered past his husband's lips as he choked and coughed up blood until his last breath left him. For days on end, Yunho did

nothing but cry and plead for Jaejoong to wake up.

But his eyes had remained close.

On the night when the east wind traveled with the southern skies, Yunho stood up on his feet, carrying his dead husband in his arms.

Jaejoongmight be gone but he still had their son. And he wasn't going to leave him. He was going to stay with him and be there as he

grows up. Jaejoong would want that. He would be happy with that. With these in his thoughts, Yunho began the long journey back home.

However, when he arrived in their kingdom everything was in ruins. Later on, he found out from the survivors that the Shintos had

crossed the border and attacked everyone in the land. His family included.

The king and the queen.

His son.

Spirits consumed and devoured. Never to return again.

The negotiation was a decoy. The Shinto's true intentions had been to eat them and take their powers for their own.

Yunho fell to his knees and wept for months.

Immortality was useless in a war.

And then Jaejoong's face flashed through his thoughts. A new sense of hope blossomed in his heart. He had sent his spirit into the

human realm. He still had the chance of seeing him again. He would wait for him. He would wait.

After much relentless egging from the Higher Council, it had been decided. The Shinso land would be cut off from everything else.

The gate to the kingdom would be locked. No one would be able to get out and no one would be able to get in. It would be the best

step to take. This war started because they couldn't control their desires. What better way to prevent it from happening again than

keeping everyone in? One cannot fight their nature. Yunho was sure that it would only take a few years and his fellow Shinsos

would succumb back to the joys of tasting human blood.

It was inevitable.

But Yunho couldn't let a repeat of the war to happen ever again.

The Shinso prince left that place to make amends for their mistakes with the hope in his heart to see his beloved once more.

End Flashback

--

Heechul continued to run soothing circles on his back.

Yunho heaved out deep shuddering breaths, willing himself to calm down. He just...he couldn't possibly face Jaejoong right now. He

thought he'd be able to handle it when faced with the situation, but he still wasn't strong enough. He was scared, scared because deep

inside himself...he hated him, hated Jaejoong so much for doing the things he did, for leaving him alone, for putting him in this misery

for the last 900 years, for not being there when he needed him the most.

He just wasn't there.

But God, he couldn't possibly imagine his life without him. As much as he wanted to leave, he knew he couldn't, wouldn't. Tears flooded

Yunho's vision as he fought choked sobs that threatened to escape his lips. The old scars of his past were opening right before his eyes.

He couldn't deal with this right now.

Hauling himself off the chair, Yunho quickly walked towards the bedroom door and snatched at the doorknob, swinging it wide open. He

needed to get out of there. Yunho went down the stairs and turned a corner. He needed to think. He needed to be left alone. He needed...

"Yunnie." Jaejoong's voice filled his ears. When he looked up, their gazes met. Firm recognition could be seen in the other's eyes. "I'm

sorry."Jaejoong mumbled brokenly as he took slow steps towards him. Yunho stood frozen in place, until the smaller man's fingers gently

brushed against his cheeks, his own pair of onyx orbs welling up.

He wanted to hit him, wanted to slap him, punch him, yell at him, fucking shout at him for being a selfish bastard, make him feel the guilt,

make him realize how much pain he had put him through. He wanted to hurt him, god he wanted to hurt him so bad. But instead, Yunho's

arms closed around Jaejoong's body, taking him along as he slumped against the nearest wall. Jaejoong went down willingly with him to

the floor, muttering apologies under his breath and Yunho just didn't find it in himself to stop the tears from falling any longer.

For minutes they sat on the soft carpet, arms locked around each other, tears rolling down their cheeks as they showered each other with

soft kisses, needing the reassurance of each other's presence so much they never wanted to let each other go. But as time rolled by, sleep

finally took them over to it's peaceful clutches once more.

--

"Moonbin!" Seul Gi's voice resounded inside the entire Bae household.

The young boy cringe, reflexively hauling himself from his bed as he began piling and stacking up the materials on his sheets, placing them

in a rectangular box and quickly shoving it under his bed. The door to his bedroom burst wide open. Moonbin whirled around, instantly

targeting his cousin with a full-blown angelic smile.

"You." the intimidating teenage girl scowled, pointing an accusing finger at the boy's face. "Give it back Binnie."

"What'd I do?" Moonbin asked blinking, tilting his head a little to the side, the picture of perfect innocence.

"You took my favorite Jaejoong-sshi picture. The one I took of him last year at the school annual festival."

Moonbin gasped, regarding her with an incredulous look, clutching a hand to his chest in a dramatic fashion. "Noona, how could you even

think that I would be capable of doing such a thing?"

Seul Gi's eyes narrowed. "Binnie. You know as well as I do that it has been a proven fact that you've developed a disturbing obsession

with my future husband ever since you saw his picture in my photo albums."

The boy scowled. "Don't you mean your stalker collections?" he deadpanned.

"Binnie!" Seul Gi's lower lip was seriously starting to jut out.

"I didn't take anything woman, geez! Give me a break will you? And he's not your future husband. God!" Moonbin retorted heatedly,

crossing his arms against his chest, lips pursed as he slunk back on his bed. Why does she keep on insisting that she was going to end up

getting married with Jaejoong-hyung in the future anyway? It really infuriates him whenever he gets reminded about it. But then again,

why did he care?

Moonbin stifled a yawn.

Seul Gi would have wanted to retort something in return but then suddenly noticing the dark circles around her cousin's eyes, it was

enough to melt her resolve. Well, whatever she could always drill him about the picture's whereabouts at any time of the day. She

sighed and squatted in front of the kid sitting on the bed. "Binnie? Are you still having the nightmares about Auntie and Uncle?"

Moonbin cocked his head back, rubbing a hand at his eyelids. "Oh wow, you're not gonna pester me about the pictures anymore?" he

asked, raising an eyebrow.

That earned him a light whack in the head. "Hey, I'm being nice here." Seul Gi chastised.

The young boy half-glared, looking appalled. "That was nice?" he exclaimed, hand instinctively massaging at the sore spot. "I think you

killed my brain cells."

"Are you still having the nightmares or not?" Seul Gi asked again, worried. "You don't look too well Binnie."

Moonbin held up a hand at her in dismissal. "I'm fine. I'm alright. The nightmares are gone noona. I'm just having a hard time sleeping

lately, that's all. Must be from all the school stuff my brains' forced to absorb."

Seul Gi frowned. "Why do you always do that?"

"What?"

"Close off. Whenever I try to talk about..."

"Noona! Umma and Appa are gone and I've learned to deal! I don't wanna talk about the accident because I hate being reminded of it. So

please, just stop trying to get into my case. I'm fine. Seriously, I'm fine!"

"But you still space out a lot. You know how worried Appa gets whenever you walk off to God knows where."

Moonbin shook his head as if to clear his thoughts. "I just have a lot of things on my mind." he said, shrugging as he held his cousin's hand

and gestured at the door. "Now if you don't mind. I have to sleep."

Seul Gi raised an inquisitive eyebrow. She wasn't through drilling him yet. "So...where's the picture?"

"Oh God, I hate you!" Moonbin groused, jerking his hand away from her cousin's grip and buried his face on the bed face first. "Leave

me alone. I didn't take your damn picture!" he mumbled under the covers.

For a while silence filled his ears then a defeated sigh was heard followed by the soft clicking of the latch by the door. Moonbin slowly

craned his neck to the side, quickly jumping out of bed the instant he was positive his annoying cousin wasn't around any longer. He

approached the door and placed the needed locks in securing his bedroom. Walking back towards his bed, Moonbin crouched low and

reached out a hand towards the box he had hastily shoved underneath.

Upon feeling it in his grasp, the young boy closed his fingers around the material and pulled it out. He stood on both feet and deposited

the box on the covers. A wide smile grazed his lips as he took the lid off and held the questioned picture in his hands. Heh! There was

no way he was going to give this back.

Jaejoong-hyung looked real awesome in his Prince attire, Moonbin dreamily thought. The young boy had been at their high school during

the festival from last year and he had seen him firsthand while he acted out in the play. Jaejoong-hyung had been...perfect. And the way

his eyes in the picture seemed to peer straight into his soul - it always made him feel a strange sense of peacefulness, protection and

comfort. The very thought of Jaejoong made him feel safe.

It really annoyed the heck out of him though, the way those girls flocked around Jaejoong-hyung like they had any right.

--------------------Chapter 11

Breaking Point

"I know you're there Siwon. I've been sensing your eyes on me for the past three days so there's no point in hiding. If you want something then

just show yourself right this instant." Heechul barked at the empty space in front of him, face morphed into the perfect look of annoyance.

"Why do you insist on helping that creature Heechul ah?" came a rough voice from the shadows, revealing a young man that appeared to be in

his teens from the darkness.

Heechul met his stare head on. "He saved my life. That should be reason enough."

"He's a threat to you and everyone else."

Heechul's eyes flickered towards the room where Yunho was currently staying. The guy had practically sacrificed himself so that he'd be able

to take his revenge. Why did the Church have to constantly even think of him as nothing more than a monster? "Don't tell me what he is and

what he's not."

"Humans are food to his kind." Siwon pointed out.

"He saved me when no one else did." Heechul retorted back, leveling gazes with the other. "Umma and Appa were loyal soldiers of the Church

but did the precious organization do anything when Chaos attacked us?" When Siwon didn't answer, he continued. "No, they didn't do anything

because they knew their limits and they fucking feared for their lives. It was better that my parents died than have anyone risk the chance of

getting killed as well." Heechul's voice dropped a note lower. "But Yunho-sshi... he was there. He still helped me even if Umma and Appa

tried to capture him at one point."

Siwon gazed at him for endless seconds until he reached out a hand and tipped Heechul's chin upwards. "That still doesn't change the fact that

Shinto were born because of the Shinso. They can't fight their nature Chullie. Sooner or later he's going to turn on you and then you won't be

nothing else other than food."

"He won't turn on me." Heechul defended.

"I still don't trust him." Siwon mumbled and wrapped an arm around the smaller man's waist. "He just better make sure that he doesn't dare

lay a finger on you or I'm going to kill him myself. I don't care how strong he is, I'm going to end his miserable existence." he said, voice

laced with possessiveness.

Heechul's eyes widened as he swallowed a lump in his throat. "What are you..."

"The Church is going to send in more spies in a little while." Siwon said, gripping Heechul's waist tighter in his grasp as he leaned down and

brought their faces closer. "If you're so adamant to keep him safe then make sure that you don't let yourself get caught."

He couldn't breath. Heechul seriously couldn't breathe. Siwon was ripping the oxygen out of his lungs for Christ's sakes. They were so close.

Too close. Their breaths were practically mingling. "I...I won't." he managed to rasp out.

Siwon's lips etched into a smile and before Heechul had the time to react, Siwon had claimed his mouth in a kiss.

But it ended as soon as it happened. Siwon's arm left it's hold on Heechul's waist and disappeared into the darkness. The young sorcerer

could only stare blindly in the shadows, fingers resting on his lips.

--

After moments of seemingly endless gazing at his husband's sleeping figure on the soft white covers, Yunho finally made up his mind.

Whether he liked it or not, he had to hunt for them both. He figured that now was the best time more than ever to start taking both of

their well-beings into consideration.

Jaejoong's spirit should have been on the way to it's slow yet steady recovery but given the situation that had happened three nights ago, the

damage that's been done to his spirit had only gotten worse. Yunho could feel it. The shock of Jaejoong getting his memories back along

with the magical outburst that he had no control over had considerably weakened the Shinso heir.

All too suddenly, Heechul's words rang in his thoughts.

Yunho developed the strongest urge to slam his head repeatedly against hard concrete. The kid was right. What he did back there? That was

all levels of epic stupidity. He could have died for real! And dammit, he wasn't going to put his own life on the line in the name of battle ever

again. He did not spend nine hundred years trying to clean up the mess that their race had started while relentlessly hoping to cross paths with

Jaejoong again to just throw his life away when they've finally gotten together. Seriously, he needed a break. And it wasn't like the Church

ever acknowledged his help in destroying Blood Chinois and Shintos anyway.

Fuck it! Why should he still care on the first place? He had been forced to endure nine hundreds years of living in misery, guilt, loneliness,

constant injuries, magical dehydration and all kinds of shitty things already.

Surely, he had done more than his fair share!

Reaching out a hand to Jaejoong's smooth cheeks, Yunho leaned down and brushed his lips against the other's half-parted ones for a short,

gentle kiss putting extra caution to his movement as to not disturb Jaejoong from his peaceful slumber. Heaving himself off the bed, Yunho

made his way towards the door and gently pulled it open, slipping himself through the small gap and went outside. He had to start early for

his hunt that night if he wanted to have enough supply for them both.

"Are you going out?" Heechul asked from behind. Yunho craned his neck and found the young man leaning against the wall to his right with

his arms crossed against his chest, legs crossed, head tilted a little as he regarded him with an inquisitive look.

Yunho turned the knob and released it before digging both hands into his pockets, letting out a short sigh. "Jaejoong's going to need my blood

by morning." he replied. "I don't have enough for myself as it is and my body's still trying to fight off the poison in my system as we speak.

The amount that my brother and friends had offered is far from enough."

Heechul pulled himself off from his position on the wall, unfolding his arms and legs in the process. "A friend of mine has informed me

that there have been rumors in the organization of me being in contact with a Shinso. I've been sensing various pairs of eyes in the

darkness watching the mansion since last night. I think it's sufficed to say that I'm being spied on. " The teenager paused, eyebrows

furrowed in wonder. "Are you able to teleport?"

Yunho's hand instinctively closed around his side. "Yes, but it's going to take a toll on my injuries."

"Just endure the pain. I think it would be best if you teleported out of here, that way they won't be able to follow you. This place is shielded

and protected, they won't be able to sense your magical release if you did decide to leave through teleportation."

"Thank you."

Heechul blinked, a little taken aback at the odd response. "For what?"

"I had initially thought that once you were able to take your revenge on your parents' murderer is that you'd be more than willing to get rid

of me and hand me to the Church in a silver platter." a smile ghosted Yunho's lips. "Turns out I was wrong."

"Don't you dare go mushy on me Yunho-sshi or I'm going to hurt you." the teenager threatened but a smile was on his lips.

All too suddenly, Yunho's face fell. Heechul gazed at him in mild concern. "Hey, I was just joking about hurting you."

"I don't want this life anymore Chullie." Yunho stated bleakly. "I'm tired of doing clean up work. I'm tired of constantly engaging in battles.

I just want to spend the rest of my days with my family and friends. I want to live a normal human life. No fucking war to destroy everything.

I want to live with a life with my parents, with my husband, with my friends in peace." Yunho paused, hands balling into fists and added in

a mere whisper. "I want my son back more than anything."

The source of Yunho's greatest pain quickly dawned on Heechul. "You... haven't told him yet."

"I don't know how to." Yunho replied, voice on the verge of breaking as tears began stinging the corner of his eyes. "I failed as a husband.

I failed as a father. How do I tell him that our son's dead? That I wasn't able to do a damn thing about it? I couldn't save him. I couldn't

save them both." Yunho fell to his knees, tears falling like bullets on the floor.

Heechul was instantly by his side, rubbing his back in an attempt to calm him down. However, the body beneath his fingers began to tremble

as flurry of words continued to sprang out from his lips. "I couldn't save our parents, his parents, the queen and the king. How do I tell him

that they're all dead? That unlike him and the others, our parents and our son couldn't be given a second chance at life because their spirits

have been devoured. That there was not a chance at reincarnation because there's no spirit left to reincarnate anymore! How do I tell

him that huh?!! I don't...I just don't know what to do anymore."

Yunho had been dangerously reaching his limit for the past couple of years. And now, he had finally met his breaking point.

Heechul didn't utter a word. He knew he didn't have the answers, didn't know what the right things to say. The young man wrapped his

arms around the other's back and held on tight. All he could do right that instant was to be a friend, to offer a shoulder to cry on, to support

this Shinso that had crept into his life and had somehow became a brother.

He wished, he really did, for things to turn out for the better in the future.

--

Jaejoong felt a searing pain coil tightly around his heart and it wasn't until he had blearily stood up from the bed, wondering where he was

and approached the door that he understood the sharp stabbing pang in his chest.

Yunho's pain had roused him from his sleep.

The raven-haired teen stood frozen in his tracks as Yunho's broken and sobbing voice floated from the other side.

Jaejoong listened to every single word that was uttered past his husband's lips.

Slumping against the bedroom door with his face buried in his folded arms, Jaejoong mourned and wept in silence.

--

"I have to go." Yunho mumbled against Heechul's shoulder, extracting himself from the embrace and wiped the tears in his eyes.

Heechul shot him with a worried look. "Are you sure you're going to be okay?"

Yunho nodded, avoiding the other's stare while taking in calming breaths. "I'll be fine."

"Be careful."

"I will." Yunho replied and stood on both feet. "Look after them for me."

And with that he was gone.

--

When Yoochun opened his eyes, Junsu's worried gaze immediately flooded his vision and before he had the time to adjust to the darkness

of his surroundings, he had found himself trapped in Junsu's embrace.

All too suddenly, scenes of the events that took place at their high school infiltrated his thoughts.

Well there was that and...something else entirely.

Yoochun instantly bolted upright with a start, eyes going wide as memories of another life came pouring in. He felt Junsu's grip on him

loosened and found himself being pulled a few distance away from the other man. When Junsu's gaze locked on his, recognition could be

seen in his eyes. Yoochun reflexively clutched a hand to his forehead, eyes screwed shut as he sagged sideways.

"Hyung." it was Changmin's voice this time. Yoochun blearily looked to the side and saw the youngest regard him with a worried look. What

the, why did he feel so drained?

"I think you gave too much." Junsu muttered worriedly, cupping his face in his hands. He gave too much what?

Without warning, Yoochun's eyes widened further when an image of Yunho's face flashed before his mind. "Yunho-hyung!" he exclaimed,

gripping on Junsu's arms as he fought to stay upright. The room was seriously starting to spin "Where is he?"

"We don't know. I just woke up." Junsu replied, eyes darting at Changmin who was sitting on the next bed.

The youngest shook his head. "Don't look at me, I just woke up like a minute before you did."

Junsu's gaze flickered back at Yoochun. "Chunnie." he started, unsure. "Do you remember?" Yoochun was silent for a moment before he

slowly nodded his head. Junsu sighed and slumped against the other's chest. "I feel strange. It's like...there's two memories in my head

and it's confusing the hell out of me."

Yoochun opened his arms and encased Junsu in an embrace as more and more memories infiltrated his thoughts. "I think we died. I...

remember being attacked." he paused, eyebrows etched into a frown when the memory seemed to get clearer by the second. "Crazy

humans attacked us when we were playing in the forest."

"I'm more confused about Yunho-hyung." Changmin interceded, seating himself on the bed that the other two were occupying. "I...this is

weird. I remember another life with him and Jaejoong-hyung. But...didn't Yunho-hyung transferred to school a week ago?"

"My head hurts." Junsu complained, blinking furiously. "We're...human now aren't we?"

"I have two sets of childhood memories. I know that Yunho-hyung is my brother. But we're...not brothers here. And I remember Umma

and Appa and...god this is fucked up." Yoochun groaned and began kneading the kneel of his hand to his forehead.

"We need to find Yunho-hyung and Jaejoong-hyung. I have a feeling they're the only ones that can clear things up for us." Changmin

suggested, eyes darting to the closed bedroom door. "Where are we anyway?"

"I think we're at Heechul-sshi's house." Yoochun said, vaguely remembering him suggesting the offer.

"What's he got to do with anything?" Junsu asked in utter bewilderment.

Yoochun shook his head and made a move to heave himself off the bed. "I don't know but..."

"I figured you'd be awake by now." Heechul's voice was suddenly heard by the bedroom door. The young sorcerer had place a spell inside

the whole room that would automatically notify him if any of the occupants had regained consciousness. "Dinner's ready. You haven't eaten

anything in three days so eat as much as you can. You're going to be needing your energy." Heechul explained in an indifferent tone and

quickly left.

Junsu, Changmin and Yoochun regarded each other with questioning looks one last time before hauling themselves from the spot and made

a beeline for the door. Yoochun however seemed to be the one weakest in particular. It suddenly dawned on him that he must have really

given too much. Junsu carefully snaked an arm around his waist to keep him from falling on the floor face first.

They just hope that things would start making sense soon.

--

After dinner Heechul had made it a point to at least somehow fill in the three teenagers of the things that Yunho managed to talk his head

off whenever he was in the mood to share his troubles about his life. From the time when he was a just a kid up to the moments when he

first 'set eyes on the most beautiful creature' on the face of the planet (dubbed by Yunho himself which actually meant Jaejoong) until the

time when humans began loosing it and turned into Shintos. When the young sorcerer had finished telling them his side of the story, the

three teens ended up sporting pained looks.

"So we did die and we got reincarnated as humans. Is that what you're trying to say?" Changmin asked just for the sake of clarification. The

very thought sounded ridiculous to his ears. "So Yunho-hyung and Jaejoong-hyung managed to live through the attack when we were kids?"

"As far as I can tell. You do have memories of a life spent with them right?"

The three teenagers nodded vigoriously.

"Seems a bit hazy though." Yoochun added somewhat grimacing.

"It seems to me that the intensity of Jaejoong-sshi's awakening had been too powerful that it ended up resulting in a domino effect."

Heechul stated, sipping his tea, craning his neck towards the master clock and sighed. It was already forty five minutes past two in

the morning. Yunho had left about four hours ago. He could only hope the guy didn't end up engaging in another battle with some

demented Shinto.

Fortunately, it was a weekend so going to school for the next day wouldn't be a problem for him because he was seriously starting to

get pissy at school with everyone talking about Jaejoong and his friends' supposed 'car accident' every time he turned a corner. Well,

he needed an excuse as to why the five of them were absent on the first place. But God, he hated getting drilled about their condition

every frigging second.

"Yunho-sshi however failed to mention anything about a brother and a set of friends." Heechul added, gaze flickering back at the three

teenagers.

"So uhhh, they got married? Like you know, my brother really ended up with the Prince?" Yoochun frowned then rephrased his words.

"I mean, Yunho-hyung really did end up with Jaejoong-hyung?"

"We got married Chunnie."

Four sets of eyes instantly whipped towards the source of the voice. Yunho was standing a few feet away from them, a small smile

playing on his lips. Heechul noted that he was already looking much better, albeit appearing...dazed.

"Hyung!" Yoochun was instantly on his feet and had flung himself to Yunho's arms. "Why the hell didn't you tell us who you were?"

"I didn't want to drag you guys into the mess I've managed to sink myself in."

Yoochun frowned and extracted himself from the hug when a memory rose from his mind. "But weren't you going to tell me the truth

then before those things attacked?"

Yunho shrugged and made his way towards the nearest couch, slinking into the cushions with Yoochun following him closely behind,

dropping by his side. "I was going to tell you the truth and have you come up with the conclusion that I was a psycho, that way you'd

make a point of avoiding me every chance you could get." Yunho closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose. "But I fucked up

everything again as usual. This sucks. I'm sorry that I fail so much."

"Yunho-sshi are you alright?" Heechul inquired, noticing Yunho's strange behavior. He seemed eerily flippant, like he didn't give a wick

about the words coming out of his mouth.

"I'm fine." Yunho assured, waving a hand to his face in dismissal. "I just...hick!"

"Holy shit, you're drunk!" Heechul pointed out incredulously, mouth gaping wide open. Did Shinsos even get drunk?

"I just had a little." Yunho answered grinning as he made small swooshing noises under his breath and began flapping his arms around wildly.

"Why would he even get himself drunk?" Junsu asked, perfectly imitating Heechul's slack jawed expression. Yoochun and Changmin

pointedly stared at their flailing hyung.

Quickly standing on both feet, Heechul gripped Yunho's arms. "Yunho-sshi! Snap out of it." the teenager thundered, forcing the other's eyes

to meet his. "Shit, I guess he wasn't able to handle the pressure."

Yunho stared blearily up at him and smiled. "Joongie." he slurred and made an attempt to kiss Heechul. The young sorcerer reflexively

recoiled and gagged when Yunho's breath assaulted his face. He seriously reeked of alcohol.

"I'll take care of him."

Heechul stopped in his ministrations and looked at the hand clamping on his arm. He looked up and ended up gazing into red rimmed eyes.

"Jaejoong-sshi." he mouthed. The Shinso heir looked like he had been crying for hours.

"Joongie." Yunho slurred again but this time he was finally facing the right person. Jaejoong tore his gaze away from Heechul's and

regarded Yunho with a gentle glance, palming one side of his cheek in a loving gesture. Yunho's eyes fluttered close as he purred

into the touch.

"Jaejoong-hyung." Yoochun, Changmin and Junsu suddenly voiced out in unison as they quickly huddled around the Shinso heir's figure.

"Not now." Jaejoong mumbled under his breath, sounding as if he was trying to keep his voice from breaking. "Please... not now."

When the three teenagers didn't move a muscle, Heechul quickly made shooing gestures at them, mouthing 'let's leave them alone' as he

began filing them into the opposite direction. There were so many things that they were itching to know and understand right now but then

again, one look at Jaejoong's facial expression - a chorus of sighs was heard. They figured it wouldn't hurt to wait some more.

Once Jaejoong and Yunho were left to themselves. Jaejoong leaned down by Yunho's ear and whispered. "Yunnie. Let's get you to the

bedroom so you can rest properly alright?"

Yunho frowned, appearing to be dazedly weighing his options for a moment before slowly nodding his head. Jaejoong held Yunho's right

arm and swung it over his shoulder then snaked his arm around the other's waist, gripping him firmly in place as they slowly started their

pace towards the room they were currently occupying.

One could only hope that things would get better by sunrise.Chapter 12

Acceptance [R]

"Thank you so much for taking him safely home." Mrs. Bae said while furiously bowing her head repeatedly at the officer who had found

her nephew and had personally brought him back to their house.

"Mrs. Bae, if I were you I'd keep a close eye on my children. This is the eighth time that that kid disappeared right under your nose. Surely,

you're bound to have learned something from your past mistakes." the policeman said, sighing as he shot the middle aged woman with a

disapproving gaze.

"We're so sorry for all the trouble." the woman replied never stopping from her bowing tirade.

"Aish!" the officer exclaimed in exasperation, eyes following the other's head movements. "You can stop that now. Just make sure that

your nephew doesn't wander off again in the middle of the night."

Mrs Bae stopped in her actions and directed the policeman with a grateful look. "Yes! Of course we will be watching him closely from

now on. And we're truly sorry for all the trouble that we've cost you."

"I'll be counting on that." the man mumbled before starting the engine to his police car and sped off.

The instant he was gone, the woman immediately turned around and made a beeline towards their front door.

"Binnie!" she thundered as soon as she was inside, eyes welling up with tears while approaching the small boy sitting on the living room couch.

"What have I told you about wandering off? Why do you always make us worry so much? Are you seriously trying to give us heart attacks?"

"Umma." Seul Gi called out, instantly by her mother's side as she began rubbing soothing circles on her back. "Please calm down. It won't do

you any good if you let your anger get the best of you. Let's just be thankful that Binnie's safe, alright?"

"Mmm sorry." Moonbin mumbled under his breath dejectedly, eyebrows half mast in brooding. "I promise I won't do it again."

Mr Bae let out a short breath beside him and cupped the boy's head in his hands. "That's what you said the last time son."

Moonbin sighed and hugged his legs to his chest, resting his chin on his knees. "But I don't have any control over it."

It was the truth. Ever since the night when his parents got mugged and had been murdered with him somehow miraculously having lived

through the whole ordeal unscathed, spacing out had become a daily occurrence. And as he thought about it, he noticed that every time he

was on the verge of spacing out, it always made him feel like someone was calling out for him. He could hear pleading voices in his head

begging for him to come home. And that just didn't make a lick of sense at all.

In the beginning, he didn't really think much of his odd condition considering that they were just small instances at first. Like one moment

he was in his room and then the next he realizes that he had somehow ended up in the kitchen standing in front of the sink with his cousin

practicallyscreaming in his ears to snap out of it. But lately, it had gotten worse. Several times in the past he had woken up at a deserted

alley, a park and a series of other places with no recollection of how he got in there.

He didn't like being this way, to have no control over his own consciousness and to be the constant source of his family's worries. It wasn't

the life he wanted. Moonbin brought a hand to his face and furiously wiped at the tears that was blurring his vision.

A regretful sigh escaped past Mrs. Bae's lips seeing the broken expression on her nephew's face. She willed her anger away to the deepest

corners of her mind and knelt down in front of the boy, trapping him in a hug. "Oh Binnie." she said. "I'm sorry for shouting at you baby.

Auntie didn't mean it."

Moonbin let his legs fall back to the floor and snaked his arms around his Aunt's neck."I know Keunomma."

"We should get back to sleep." Mr. Bae advised and tapped the boy's shoulder.

Moonbin extracted himself from his Aunt's embrace and held on to the hand that his Uncle offered, following closely behind as they made

their way back to his room while Seul Gi and his Aunt looked on at his retreating back with unmasked worry.

--

Jaejoong remembered. He remembered everything.

It hurt so much that he was sure his heart had shattered into a million tiny pieces. Everyone he held dear was gone. His parents. His child.

His precious little bundle of joy. Forever gone and never to be seen again. Jaejoong had wept and sobbed as tears continued to stream down

his cheeks like torrents of rain. And it hurt all the more to think that his husband had to endure the pain of loosing everyone that he loved

dearly for the past nine hundred years in solitude.

His poor beloved Yunho. Just up to what extent must he have suffered?

After hours of seemingly never ending shedding of tears and feeling the overwhelming sorrow coiling itself around him like a thick blanket,

Jaejoong finally wiped his face and stood on both feet. The Shinso heir furiously willed himself to take in calming breaths for choked sobs

still threatened to escape his throat.

As much as it hurt, he knew he couldn't just sit there all night and mourn. Nine hundreds years had past since that dreaded day and no amount

of crying could ever bring them back. He had to come into terms with his loss. He had a new life to live and had Yunho within his arms reach

along with his childhood friends. Determination flared in his veins. Yunho needed him now more than anything.

With one last deep shuddering breath, fervently trying to compose himself and to keep the hurt inside, Jaejoong's hand closed around the knob

and flung the bedroom door open. He needed to be strong for them both.

--

The moment they arrived at the safety of the darkened room, Jaejoong carefully set Yunho on the soft white covers in what he deemed was

a comfortable position. He crawled on top of the bed and seated himself on Yunho's middle, placing both arms firmly on either side of his

husband's head as he hovered above him.

For a while nothing was said. Jaejoong simply stared at Yunho's face burning every line, every smooth plain, every feature into his memory.

The last time he remembered spending time with his husband in a soft bed was the night before that accursed day. Jaejoong could barely

believe the fact that they were actually together now.

Yunho for his part regarded Jaejoong brokenly, his lower lip trembling. It seemed like the intake of alcohol made him all the more vulnerable,

making him easy to read. Yunho's eyes spoke volumes of emotions for Jaejoong to see.

Pain stood out the most.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry. Please... don't hate me." he muttered, eyes misting with tears. And Jaejoong felt his heart break because if there

was anyone that deserved to be hated, it was him. His husband should have been screaming at him for being such a selfish bastard, for

leaving him alone to bear all the pain and the guilt of their deaths.

Jaejoong lifted his arm and closed his hand around Yunho's own, instantaneously intertwining their fingers and brought it to his lips. A

reassuring smile etched his features as he placed the other's open palm on his chest. "Can you tell what my heart's saying?"

Uncertainty was clearly evident in his husband's eyes. "I...Joongie...I..." he faltered, gaze darting to the ceiling just above Jaejoong's head,

eyes screwed shut, chewing on his bottom lip as if something of great pain suddenly infiltrated his thoughts. Jaejoong understood and knew

full well the source of Yunho's misery. He could feel it himself. But he knew that he couldn't afford to break in front of him as well. He

already drilled it in his heart and mind that he was going to be strong for them both.

"I could never hate you." Jaejoong softly said, leaning down to place a kiss on Yunho's forehead. "I could never hate the man I love with all

my heart..." he paused and moved to kiss his eyelids. "...my body," another pause and then a kiss to a cheek. "...and my soul." a soft kiss

to the corner of his mouth. "No matter what happens, I will always love you."

Yunho's gaze darted back to Jaejoong's face as tears began to well up once more. "Joongie...our..."

Jaejoong placed a finger on Yunho's lips to silence him and slowly nodded his head. "Ssshhh, its alright." he murmured and brushed tears

off Yunho's face. "I know about our Moonbin." he said, feeling the body underneath him tense. "I heard you talking to Heechul." The

raven-haired teen could once again feel the beginnings of a sob forming in his throat and had instantly reminded himself that he had to

be strong. He had to be strong for them both.

Yunho's lips quivered menacingly as he tried his damndest best to keep more tears from flowing, but his emotions continued to betray him

and the Shinso prince ended up sobbing openly. He had bottled up everything deep inside himself all these years. And he was afraid that

if he didn't let everything out, he was gonna burst anytime soon.

Yunho covered his eyes with both hands as torrents of words came out of his mouth. "I couldn't save him. I couldn't save our baby. I wasn't

able to save you. I failed him. I failed you. I failed everyone. And I'm not...I can't...Joongie it hurts...all this time...you were not there and

I needed you so bad...I thought I was going to be alright, I kept telling myself that I was going to see you again but years had passed, hundreds

even yet you weren't still there. And I missed you. God, I missed you so much! I love you but I hated you for...for what you did but I love

you so much more and I think...I think I'm going crazy. I don't...do you have any idea how hard it was? How miserable I had been? I was

the one supposed to die! I was the one that was supposed to die!" Yunho cried and cried and cried some more.

Everything he had carefully kept hidden in his heart, all the pain, the sorrow, the anger, the hatred, everything was finally pouring out of him

in torrents. "But you died instead. You fucking died because you saved me. You died. And everyone was dead. Everyone was dead. Umma

and Appa, our baby. Everyone. Everyone that I loved was gone. And I couldn't...I fucking couldn't do a single thing about it. I was useless...

I was..." Yunho abruptly stopped from his tirade and sat upright, closing his hand on Jaejoong's wrist and grabbed him by the waist, reversing

their positions as he effectively pinned him on the bed. Yunho hovered above him, fisting his hair in his grasp, gritting his teeth, voice rising.

"Why did you leave me?!" he yelled, tears falling on Jaejoong's cheeks. "You said we were going to be together forever. So why the fuck

did you leave me alone? Why?! Why?! Why?!"

Jaejoong furiously blinked back tears that were blurring his vision as he stared just as brokenly into his husband's eyes. Gazing at Yunho's

tear stained cheeks shattered his heart into a thousand pieces all over again. There were so many things that he wanted to say. He wanted

to apologize, to grovel and beg for forgiveness. So many things raced through his thoughts but words wouldn't - in desperation, Jaejoong sat

upright and wrapped an arm tightly around Yunho's waist while the other hand clutched the side of Yunho's head, bringing his face towards

him, closing the gap between them as he meshed their lips together.

The Shinso heir kissed him with passion, with love, pouring all the emotions he felt for him in that one kiss. He wanted to shout in that

gesture of how badly wanted him, needed him, of how grateful he was of having Yunho back again in his life and that despite everything

that happened, despite all the pain, all the tears and the sorrow, he was still thankful because in the end they were still able to find each

other. And even if everyone else were gone, their son, Jaejoong knew that he could still go on, that they could still go on as long as they

have each other. And that Jaejoong would endure all the pain as long as Yunho was by his side. He wanted to assure him that he would

always love him no matter what. That even if everything else might screw them to hell and back, he would never leave him again. They

would be together. They were going to live a new and happy life together!

After what seemed like forever, Jaejoong finally lifted his face and gazed hopefully into his husband's eyes. Yunho could only stare, stunned

and astonished all at the same time. "Jaejoong..." he softly said, the intensity of Jaejoong's kiss seemingly shaking him out of his alcohol

hazedmind. Yunho's eyes considerably widened, recalling his words. "I..."

"Will you give me this night?" Jaejoong asked, gaze flickering to his pair of honeycomb orbs then down at mouth, mere inches separating them.

Yunho licked at his lips. "What...what are you saying?"

"Let me comfort you. Allow me to take away the pain." Jaejoong murmured, rubbing a thumb on Yunho's bottom lip. "Make love to me."

Yunho stared at him in frozen silence. Did he hear it right? Weren't his ear deceiving him? Did Jaejoong just? "You have to be honest Yunho,

did you bed anyone after me?" The Shinso heir asked, fixing him with an intense look.

Yunho shook his head. "No one." was his monosyllabic reply.

It wasn't like he was short of willing bodies to fuck, if nothing more, women and men, left and right threw themselves at his feet. But he

couldn't do it. He wouldn't. Yunho loved his husband too much to even want to entertain such thoughts of replacing him with anyone else

in his life even for just one night.

A small smile ghosted Jaejoong's lips, hand trailing down from Yunho's mouth to the side of his jaw and onto his neck. Yunho's breathe

hitched at the tentative caress. Jaejoong's hand moved lower towards his collar bone and into the first button of the shirt that he was wearing.

Yunho's hand closed around the other's fingers stopping him from his movements. "I'm sorry for all the things that I said, I couldn't control

the words coming out of my mouth." he let out a soft breath, bending his head low. "I... I have no right to blame you for what you did. I

realized that if given the situation, I would have done the same. I nearly did the same thing a month ago."

Jaejoong tilted his chin and peered into his eyes. "I remember everything. You, the pain, that night. Everything."

"Are you mad at me for what I did?"

"No." Jaejoong answered while shaking his head. "I will stand by my promise. I wouldn't hold it against you." he assured and held Yunho's

hand as he pulled him along towards the soft sheets as he lied down on his back, head falling on the pillows.

Yunho slowly levered himself down and positioned himself atop Jaejoong's figure, arm draped along the other's waist, head resting by the

crook of his neck. "I miss him." he muttered under his breath.

"I miss him too." Jaejoong said, raking his fingers through Yunho's hair, burrowing his face into the soft strands. "But...it's all in the past

now. As much as it hurts that he's gone...we have to..." he faltered in his words as he felt a searing pain cut deep within his heart. The

feel of his loss was still too painful and fresh at this point. But he knew that it wouldn't do the both of them any good if he dwelled on

such thoughts. Jaejoong fervently willed the depressing emotions away. "No matter how much it hurts we have to accept it...we have

to accept it and move on."

"Jaejoongie."

"Please just..." Jaejoong paused and tilted Yunho's head up as he leaned in and claimed his mouth in a kiss. When they parted, he said.

"Let's not talk about this."

He needed to forget the pain. They both needed to forget the pain.

Jaejoong leaned in again and captured the other's mouth in an open kiss, tongue delving deep into Yunho's warm willing wet cavern. Jaejoong

partially heaved himself off the bed and gently pushed Yunho fully into the white sheets as he resumed the position he had taken in earlier

when they arrived at the bedroom. Yunho palmed Jaejoong's face in his hands while their tongues continued its battle for dominance.

Fingers began to frantically grab at Yunho's shirt, yanking it open resulting in a number of buttons flying into the various corners of the room.

A small smile grazed the Shinso prince's lips regarding his husband's impatience. Jaejoong momentarily left his assault on Yunho's mouth and

stared heatedly into his eyes. "I love you." he said conviction lacing words. And then a loud startled gasp which quickly dissolved into a

guttural moan escaped Yunho's lips when he felt Jaejoong's teeth latch on a nipple.

It was a promise of more things to come.

That night walls were torn down, sorrow and pain were dispersed, secrets were shared, memories were cherished, love and passion were

rekindled, plans for the future were made and the wounds of a tragic past began to slowly heal.

--

The Morning After

Yunho stared lovingly at Jaejoong's sleeping figure. He knew he should be sleeping too by now considering the vigorous activities he had

engaged himself the previous night but seeing such peaceful, serene and calm expressions adorning his husband's face in the morning light,

Yunho couldn't bring it in himself to do so.

A soft sigh escaped past his lips as he rubbed a thumb across his husband's smooth cheeks. The sudden turn of events continued to amaze

him. After the entire agonizing wait, Jaejoong was finally in his arms and he had been so forgiving, so kind, so accepting. He had been strong

for him when he was sure that he was breaking apart and more importantly, he finally remembered. Jaejoong had remembered everything.

All the memories they shared, all the times they spent together, all the hopes and dreams and even the pain and sorrow that they were

forced to endure.

However, it still saddened the Shinso prince whenever he thought about their friends, their parents and especially their child. But right now,

having Jaejoong with him, whom he was completely sure loved him just as much as he did. Yunho didn't want to dwell on the painful past

anymore. He just wanted to be with him, wanted to make up for all the lost time, wanted to make him smile, wanted to see his eyes sparkle

with happiness and joy, god! he wanted to give him everything, to make love to him over and over and... a light blush tinted his cheeks when

memories of their love making suddenly infiltrated his thoughts. Yunho closed his eyes and bit at his lower lip willing the flare of desire to

go away.

God! He was starting to feel the beginnings of yet another arousal and it didn't help at all that Jaejoong's thighs and legs were still pretty much

intertwined with his own further fueling his desire. Jaejoong had passed out from exhaustion the night before from the intensity of their activities

yet here he was, still needing the feel of his husband so bad. Damn. He was like a walking libido. Yunho helplessly groaned low at the back of

his throat. Nine hundred years of abstinence and then finally being able to find release and have the best sex of your life with the one you love?

Yeah... he figured that what he was feeling was only normal. But still, his husband was spent and his spirit was still on the way to recovery.

'Think of the really ugly and repulsive Shintos you've come across with in the past. Come on, someone's bound to disgust the hell out of you.'

the Shinso prince berated at himself, mentally boring holes into the adjacent wall.

"Mmmmghhhhh...." suddenly came Jaejoong's still sleep induced voice by his ear.

Yunho blinked, gaze focusing back at his husband's face. "Joongie." he practically squealed.

Jaejoong stirred, blinking slowly as he reflexively brought a hand to his face, shielding his eyes from the morning's brightness that seeped

through the window curtains. Yunho grinned, scooting towards his husband's half opened lips and closed the distance between them. With

his eyes still half closed, Jaejoong's mouth instantly curved into a smile feeling Yunho's lips on his own while mumbling a simple 'Morning

baby' before snaking his arms around the other's neck then sighed in contentment.

Yunho let out a small chuckle and burrowed his face on the other's neck as well, wrapping an arm around Jaejoong's naked waist under

the covers."Morning beautiful." he replied and began nuzzling his collarbone. There was no use trying to restrain 'little Yunnie' at this

point, the Shinso prince thought in resignation. Having Jaejoong awake and so close and looking his usual ravishing self and oh screw it -

he was a lost cause.

"Yun!" Jaejoong exclaimed, gasping in surprise when he felt something poke at his thigh. As his sleep dazed mind began to clear, the

raven-haired teen reflexively held Yunho's shoulders and pulled him a few inches off his body, gazing into his eyes, trying to prevent the

giggle from escaping. "You want to have a go at it again?" he asked in awe. Yunho nodded his head vigorously in reply. Jaejoong's lip

began to twitch in the corners.

"What's so funny?" Yunho asked, lower lip jutting out.

"You." Jaejoong replied, hands cupping Yunho's face as he pulled him down for a kiss.

Yunho's hand slipped under the covers and palmed Jaejoong's cock in his grasp, the tips of his fingers sliding over the head in feather-light

touches, tracing their way down his shaft. Jaejoong groaned loudly as he plunged his tongue into his husband's mouth, hips instinctively

thrusting upwards.

"Jaejoongie..." Yunho moaned, tongue tangled with Jaejoong's in a lewd dance. "Please."

Jaejoong sucked on Yunho's bottom lip one more time before pulling him a good distance away from his face. "Yun...I...I can't." he said,

because as much as he wanted to, his body was screaming for him to do the opposite. He was still feeling the effects of Yunho's intense

love making from last night and he didn't think he'd be able to do it again so soon. His body ached everywhere and yeah...especially there.

Jaejoong blushed bright crimson at the reminder.

Yunho regarded him as if he was considering something in his thoughts and then suddenly, his face morphed into a smile. He pushed a thumb

into Jaejoong's mouth and sucked on it hungrily, saliva slipping down over the digit and in between their open lips as he continued to thrust it

in and out of Jaejoong's mouth in blatant mimicry of a blowjob.

The Shinso heir's eyes comically widened in understanding.

And then he felt Yunho's hand began to stroke his hardening member once again. Jaejoong whimpered and tore his lips from Yunho's, gasping -

a thin trail of saliva hanging in between their mouth. "Aaahhh, Yunnie!" he moaned, head falling heavily back into the pillows, his fingers fisting

the soft sheets, hips bucking upwards, wanting.

Yunho grinned and leaned down to claim his lips for a heated kiss once more before moving downward, tongue lapping at the side of Jaejoong's

jaw and into his neck, moving further down towards his chest, pausing by his nipples as he licked and sucked each hardening nub for seemingly

long agonizing seconds before resuming his saliva trailed path. Stopping by Jaejoong's belly button, Yunho flicked his tongue inside for a brief

moment before moving down to his groin.

The Shinso's princes grin widened when he reached his destination while Jaejoong continued to make the most beautiful noises above him.

Yunho blew a soft breath, placing a tentative lick on the slit and lifted his head, looking into Jaejoong's face through thick lashes loving the

way his husband's eyes darkened with arousal.

"Yun..." Jaejoong moaned, struggling to force the word out through a mouth gone dry. "Ahhh... please." Oh God, Yunho wasn't even touching

him yet and he was already running out of air.

"Patience Jaejoongie." Yunho replied huskily, feeling himself violently harden just hearing his husband's keening moans. And then he finally

took pity of him. He wrapped his fingers around Jaejoong's cock in a red hot grip then began to move his hands up and down in slow, languid

succession. Yunho's tongue came next. He licked at the pre-come that was already leaking at the tip before closing his mouth around the

head and wetly sucked.

Jaejoong cried out in pleasure feeling the incredible heat that was Yunho's mouth engulfing him in ecstasy. A stream of pure filth escaped him

as he babbled and panted without paying attention to a word he was saying. "Oh, fuck yeah, fuck Yunho, right there, oh God, Jesus, Yunho,

so good, feels so fucking good..."

God, Jaejoong had one dirty mouth.

Yunho grunted, forcibly pinning Jaejoong's hip to the bed, gripping his waist and preventing him from violently thrusting upwards to avoid

himself from choking. The Shinso prince growled low in his throat feeling shivers of pleasure rack his body as he worked his mouth around

Jaejoong's shaft, grazing the underside of his cock with his teeth.

Yunho pulled his mouth up until he nearly reached the head then licked at the slit, flicking his tongue in a circular motion for long excruciating

moments before plunging his mouth back down to the base while his hands worked in furious rhythm, cupping and massaging Jaejoong's balls

eliciting more and more guttural and delicious moans from the man above him.

Jaejoong's head twisted from side to side as he trashed and turned sobbing low in his throat, clutching the sheets so tight it was practically

getting torn apart in his grasp. Yunho's mouth and tongue and teeth were pushing and sliding and sucking and oh so hot and wet and messy

and oh fuck, it was so fucking perfect it hurt.

"God, Yun...please... don't, please don't stop, please..." Jaejoong moaned and begged and whimpered, feeling volumes of overwhelming arousal

travel throughout every fiber in his being as Yunho continued to do the most incredible things with his tongue. Jaejoong gulped thickly and forced

his eyes to look down and to his surprise and added turn on, Yunho's heated stare through thick lashes met his while his head bobbed up and

down with Jaejoong's cock appearing and disappearing inside his mouth.

Holy fucking hell! His husband was sex personified.

And that was the last straw for the Shinso heir. 'Oh God... Yun...I'm gonna, I'm gonna..." was the last coherent thought that passed through

Jaejoong's mind as he moaned loudly, grasping Yunho's mass of hair in his hands as he cried out in pleasure, surging forwards, bucking into

Yunho's mouth and coming so hard his vision went white.

Jaejoong's body heaved and shuddered, mouth half parted as he fell back into the soft white covers, spent. A soft popping sound was heard

afterwards and in his euphoria, Jaejoong faintly saw Yunho's face slowly reaching him.

"Joongie...let me...please." Yunho breathed huskily, voice thick with need, crawling up his body, a hand resting on his chest as he straddled

his waist, torsos pressed together tightly, slicked with sweat and Jaejoong's come. Yunho's cock landed hot and heavy against his stomach.

Jaejoong opened his eyes, forcing himself to think clearly and then one look at Yunho's desperate expression, he immediately realized the

dilemma he was in.

Jaejoong swung one leg around the other's waist and let his husband rub against him harder and faster until Yunho was swearing and

dropping his head against the pillow beside Jaejoong's head as he continued to rut himself against his husband in fast and long and languid

thrusts needing to maintain that delicious friction as he struggled for release.

"Yeah, c'mon Yunho, come for me baby, you're almost there, Yun, almost there..."

Yunho growled, lifting his head and captured his lips in a sloppy kiss. "Keep talking." he rasped out. "Joongie don't stop."

Jaejoong flushed, immediately tongue tied, but the look Yunho was giving him was so desperate that he struggled to keep going and oh god, he

could taste himself inside Yunho's mouth. "You're so hot, so fucking hot." he said, as they stared heatedly into each other's eyes with Yunho

rubbing impossibly harder against him, beads of sweat trickling down his face. "God after all this time, you're still so hot Yun and... and the things

we did last night. Fuck, it was so good! I love you fucking me. I love feeling you inside me. Yun, I want you to come, want to 'feel' you come."

Without warning, Yunho threw his head back, whole body tensing against Jaejoong's, mouth slightly parted in a breathless expression, eyes

fluttering close, jaws clenching as a low keening cry tore out of his throat and then the Shinso heir did feel him come, spurting in a sea of

heat over his stomach.

Yunho fell on top of him, panting and gasping for air, breathing heavily while Jaejoong opened his arms and welcomed him into his embrace.

For a while nothing was said. Jaejoong wrapped his arms firmly around Yunho's shoulder, planting soft lazy kisses by the side of his neck.

Seconds ticked by as their racing hearts began to slow down along with their breathing that began to even out but not one of them seemed

to be in the mood to move just yet.

"I love you." Yunho whispered breathily by his ear, tilting his head a little and kissed Jaejoong's temple.

"I love you too." Jaejoong replied, the arms around his husband's shoulder tightening its hold. "Always."

Right now, the Shinso heir could feel his eyes began to drift shut, a deep languor seeping into his limbs. He snuggled into Yunho's warmth

and - the sound of a cough floated in the air.

Yunho and Jaejoong tensed, quickly tearing away from their lying position on the bed and jolted upright.

Right by the door, three sets of eyes regarded them in frozen silence. The two princes' gazes unceremoniously darted to Heechul who was

giving them an apologetic look by the corner.

"I'm sorry about this. I purposely placed silencing spells in and out the bedroom so nothing and no one would bother you two. But these three

here." Heechul gestured at the shell-shocked teenagers. "Well, you know."

Yoochun blinked, seemingly coming out of his stupor. "We thought you were in danger! It's already 1 in the afternoon and we have been

pounding on the door for the last twenty minutes and no one was answering so we burst through the door and and and...!" he exclaimed

trailing off, face turning into the perfect shade of red.

"How long have you three been standing there?!" Jaejoong asked, eyes narrowing.

"Not long! I promise, we didn't hear anything!" Changmin immediately answered and quickly made a run for the door. The expression on

his face told them of another story however.

"OUT!" Yunho thundered as he hastily covered Jaejoong and himself with the soft blankets. Yoochun and Junsu didn't need to be told twice

as they immediately made a run for it. With one last apologetic look, Heechul sighed and exited the bedroom door. "I'm locking it with a

charm this time." he yelled at the other side.

Yunho fell on his back, a hand covering at their face. Jaejoong laid his head on his chest and murmured. "Well, that went well."

"I can't believe my brother..." Yunho faltered grimacing at the expression he saw on his Yoochun's face. God, talk about embarrassing.

Jaejoong giggled and placed a soft kiss on his cheek. "Well, technically he is practically my brother too you know."

"And you're finding this funny, why?"

The raven-haired teen smirked, a hint of mischievousness glinting in his eyes. "Didn't you see the look on his face? It was hilarious." he

hollered, unceremoniously pulling the covers off Yunho's body, raking his eyes along the tempting skin. Jaejoong absently licked at his lips,

reaching out a hand to Yunho's stomach as he dipped a finger on the still warm cum that pooled on the groove of his hip. He brought the

digit back to his mouth and sucked.

Yunho swallowed thickly, feeling himself harden again at the blatant erotic display.

Jaejoong flushed, popping the finger off his lips then moved the hand to cover at his mouth seeing 'little Yunho' stand at attention once more.

"Again?" the Shinso heir asked, a mixture of disbelief and awe lacing his voice. "You're kidding me right?"

Yunho merely grinned at him in response and pulled the other man for a kiss. "Yeah, well... try abstinence for 900 years and let's see how

you handle it."

Jaejoong blinked, mouth working for a retort but no words came out because really, he couldn't argue with that all. And it was only until

three hours later when they finally left the room.

---------Chapter 13

Coming Into Terms

Author's Note: REAL LIFE SUCKED!!!!! I'm extremely depressed right now! *weeps in the corner*

--

The memories that they acquired from the previous night had been hazy and unclear at first but as time droned on everything started to make

sense. The moment he woke up that morning, his mind had cleared while memories of a life he didn't quite understood the night before had finally

clicked into place in his thoughts. However, he still couldn't get around the fact that they had been reincarnated in the human realm. Junsu's eyes

fluttered close as he felt a shiver ran down his spine. He still couldn't quite believe that they had died so young.

But he knew that he had to accept reality.

Junsu remembered the raw fear when those crazy humans began attacking them left and right, remembered all the blood, the way Yoochun had

tried to protect him from the impending danger. He even remembered watching him fall to the cold earth with unseeing eyes. Then excruciating pain

exploded his senses yet Junsu still blearily looked about for his cousin, hoping that he was still alright but to his horror it was Min ah's blood stained

face that met him. And as his vision began to blur, he vaguely saw at the corner of his eye Jaejoong-hyung hugging Yunho-hyung close to his

chest as he sobbed and cried and Junsu had been so sure that they were all going to die before darkness enveloped his world.

But apparently it wasn't the case. Jaejoong and Yunho had lived through the attack.

"Jaejoong-sshi had single-handedly killed all the Shinto that attacked you guys from that day." their student Council Vice president said who he

found out later was actually working for the church. "Same thing pretty much happened a few nights ago. From what I understand, his powers are

tied to his emotions. The more emotional he gets, the stronger he becomes. It seems to me that whenever Yunho-sshi's well being is involved his

emotions tend to control him and he just...snaps." Heechul paused, then added. "But this kind of behavior is destructive at this point seeing as

his spirit's been damaged and the only thing that's keeping his human side from dying is Yunho-sshi's blood flowing in his veins."

"Wait!" Yoochun interrupted. "Jaejoong-hyung said that one time that he needed Yunho-hyung and then when I saw you with him I noticed what I

had assumed was a blood stain on his collar. Are you saying that he was...".

Heechul began to explain the accident that had happened to their Jaejoong-hyung from a month ago up to the very last detail. Apparently, he nearly

died but Yunho-hyung had saved him when he was just about to take his last breath. Junsu didn't quite understand the dynamics of the 'blood

exchange' as what Heechul had called it but he figured that it had something to do with Jaejoong-hyung's need for Yunho-hyung's blood.

But he assured them that their Jaejoong-hyung was nothing like the things that prowled the night. He told them that Jaejoong was a Shinso with

a different need. Seeing as it was Yunho's blood that prevented him from dying, he will have to feed on him until his spirit fully recovers. That had

Junsu idly wondering about what it made them seeing as they were able to awaken their memories and despite being human they were still a

Shinso underneath it all. He asked Heechul about it hoping that he had an answer but all he got was a reply of 'I honestly don't know.'

Later on he also imparted to them the things that Yunho had shared with him whenever he was feeling too miserable to care that he was telling

someone about his tragic past. Yunho-hyung and Jaejoong-hyung had been given a chance to grow up but they had lived in a time of war. Jaejoong

had died in a trap set by the enemy while Yunho lived on in solitude fighting and destroying Shinto that had began wrecking havoc in the human realm.

Heechul also told them that these creatures had been once human, but they, the Shinso had turned them into something else. Junsu wasn't sure

what to feel about this certain information. The human part of him can't help but feel sympathy for these wretched creatures but the Shinso part of him

wanted revenge. He wanted revenge because despite them having a new life, these Shinto had still robbed them of their life and their families. Junsu

couldn't help but feel longing for his parents from back then even if he knew that they had been long past gone.

"Sunnie, if they're really sleeping shouldn't they have at least woken up by now?" Yoochun whined and complained while tapping relentlessly on the

wooden door cutting Junsu from his musings. He wasn't sure how long they had been standing there with Yoochun banging on said door seeing as

he was busy mulling over his thoughts but he figured it had been quite a while since the other man was already sporting a disgruntled expression.

Junsu sighed and rested a hand on his hip. He fully understood why his boyfriend was anxious as heck to talk with his brother...well both of their

hyungs actually since he was feeling the same emotions himself. But judging from the turn of events that had happened recently Junsu was more

than sure that Jaejoong and Yunho needed to be left alone.

"Aish, that's it! I'm going in. I can't stand this any longer."

"Chunnie!" Junsu exclaimed, directing him with a half-glare. "You do realize that's invasion of privacy."

Yoochun regarded him with a helpless look. "But what if they're not there? What if something had taken them and we just didn't notice? What if

they're in danger? They could be in danger right now and we're just standing here!"

And with that said, Yoochun began to move a few paces back, going in for an offensive stance, then went straight for the door, slamming himself

against it and hurtled it open in the process. And wow since when did Yoochun become so strong? Junsu would have actually wanted to comment

on his new found strength but then his gaze landed on the two people occupying the bed the minute he walked into the room and the words died

on his lips. And then Junsu repeatedly whacked Yoochun over the head once they were outside.

--

Okay that's it. He was scarred for life.

'Goodbye beautiful innocence, I sure am going to miss you.' Changmin grimly thought.

"Ow, Sunnie. That hurt...ow stop, ow hitting me sheesh ouch!"

A sudden smile tugged at the corner of Changmin's lips as he darted his gaze towards his cousin and Yoochun's figures. He let out a short amused

chuckle. Well at least some things didn't change.

Changmin gazed fondly at Junsu while a memory rose in his thoughts. Everything he had felt for him finally made sense now. Ever since he could

remember, he had always felt a strong connection and affinity with the smaller man. He recalled the first time he had laid eyes on him from across his

house. It was like some kind of electric current surged through his entire person the second their gazes locked and Changmin had been left staring.

Junsu had stared at him in wonder for long minutes too until he seemed to come out of his stupor, blinking furiously and suddenly confused with the

feeling of needing to be close to his neighbor. Ever since that day the two had grown considerably close. Junsu had a knack for hitting the living

daylights out of him though but as much as he hated getting picked on, Changmin never minded it because somehow deep in his heart Junsu felt

like family. And apparently they really were.

"Aw Minnie, you know I only hit you because I love you right?" Junsu sweetly cooed while making googly eyes at him.

Changmin half-glared, puffing out his cheeks. "Then if that's the case I don't wanna be loved." his cousin seriously had a twisted outlook on the basis

of affection. Another hand lightly tapped him in the head. Changmin whirled around and was immediately met with the Prince's bespectacled gaze.

Jaejoong directed him with a disapproving look."You can't mean that Min ah, being loved is such a wonderful feeling."

"But he keeps on hitting me!" Changmin whined, lower lip jutting out. "And you too. Chun hits me too and aish, what is it with you guys? The only

one that doesn't hit me is Yunho-hyung."

"Ei?" Yunho's voice suddenly floated in the air as he appeared from around the bushes. "Were you guys just talking about me?" he asked but before

anyone had the chance to reply, the older Shinso quickly moved to Jaejoong's side. "Jaejoongie. Good morning." he sweetly greeted, cupping

Jaejoong's face in his hand as he lightly pressed their lips together.

"Sunnie." It was Yoochun this time making a beeline towards his cousin doing the exact same thing his Yunho-hyung did to his Jaejoong-hyung.

And Changmin could only hang his head in defeat while tears streamed down his cheeks grumbling about the unfairness of it all.

The youngest's eyebrow twitched having reminded by the memory. Come to think of it, nothing seemed to have changed at all in that respect.

Things just actually got more...intense...and graphic, yeah a lot more graphic.

--

Apart from the initial shock of having seen his brother naked as a new born baby on the bed while he humped and grind and rutted against his adoptive

brother and oh my god did he just really thought of that out loud? Yoochun furiously shook his head as he fervently willed the mental images that

began to infiltrate his thoughts to go away. Okay, breathe in, breathe out. Again. Breathe in, breathe out. Got it? Good! So yeah, apart from the initial

shock? He was going to be just fine because despite having seen such a scene they were still his family and well, he could definitely forgive them.

Yup, definitely. And he had watched porn before anyway...uhuh...yeah, so he was just going to think of it as cheap porn. Yoochun banged his head

against an imaginary wall. What the fuck was up with that? Cheap porn? Geez. Bastard. No wonder Junsu loved smacking him upside the head. With

the way his mind worked, he more than deserved the abuse.

Yoochun's eyes darted to the master clock in the living room. It was nearing three hours ever since they had walked in on their hyungs and the two

still haven't made any appearance. Yoochun felt another headache coming. The three of them were currently sitting all squished in a single sofa

while Heechul absently played with a knife in his hand, shooting them with brief glances from time to time like he was considering them for target

practice. Yoochun swallowed with unease. God, he hoped not.

"Isn't that Jaejoong-hyung's glasses?" Junsu asked from beside him.

Yoochun blinked in wonder, fixing the aforementioned glasses on the table. "Hey, didn't he used to wear this when we were kids?" he said, reaching

out for the material and held it in his hand bringing it close to his face for examination, running his fingers over the familiar yet strange carvings on

the rims and the edges. "Yup, these are definitely his. I'd remember these carvings any day." Eyes widening, he suddenly exclaimed. "Oh shit, his eyes."

"So I'm guessing you know about them." Heechul voiced out.

Yoochun nodded. "Yeah, I... we know about that." he said, inwardly grimacing as he remembered the look of pure venom in his brother's eyes

when he had picked on the young Prince. "Yunho-hyung personally screamed my ears off when I tried to take the glasses off Jaejoong-hyung's

face that one time when we were playing around the palace." Yoochun paused and then made a move to bend and break the glasses in his hands.

It didn't budge one bit. "It's... still the same. It's concentrated with magic. No matter how much anyone might try to destroy it, it won't break at all."

"Hold on!" Junsu chided in, neck instinctively craning towards the general direction of the room their hyungs were occupying from upstairs. "If you

had this all this time then..."

"From what I remember he never takes it off because he sees weird...strange...red lines on things without them." Changmin helpfully supplied.

"He sees the death of things to be precise." Heechul replied, leveling them with a solemn look. The three boys nodded their heads in understanding.

"There are rumors that he's a descendant of "Death" himself.

The three teens shared a glance, eyebrows creasing in wonder. Death's descendant? But as far as the general Shinso knowledge went, Reapers

were off limits to their kind, especially 'Death', the leader of the pact. They never associated with them plus their races were on completely different

planes of existence so that was very unlikely to happen.

Suddenly, the door from upstairs burst wide open revealing their hyungs by the entry way. All three were immediately on their feet as they quickly

made a move towards them temporarily forgetting about Heechul's words.

--

When Yunho and Jaejoong arrived at the last flight of stairs and were immediately subjected with their dongsaeng's expectant albeit somewhat

sheepish looks, the air of annoyance that Yunho was sporting quickly evaporated into thin air. And then Yoochun was instantly wrapped up in

his arms muttering 'god hyung I'm sorry for being such a prick to you at school' under his breath as he practically clung to him for dear life.

Yunho smiled and held him impossibly close one more time before extracting himself from the hug. "So does this mean you're finally going to

be nice to me?" Yunho asked, grinning.

Yoochun's reply was a vigorous nod matching the other's grin before moving towards Jaejoong and held him close in an embrace. "So I guess

the whole going homicidal when it came to your suitors, fangirls and fanboys despite me not having any romantic feelings for you finally

make sense huh?" he said, chuckling softly by his ear.

"You were just making sure I didn't end up with somebody else." Jaejoong breathed, planting a soft kiss on the side of Yoochun's head before

pulling him off a few inches away from his body and gazed into his eyes. "Albeit unconsciously you knew deep in your heart that you couldn't let

anyone have their way with me." he smiled, leaning in and rubbed noses with his best friend. "You always had such a huge brother complex."

"Jaejoong-sshi, I believe this is yours." Heechul commented as he approached him, arm stretched out, holding a dagger and a pair of glasses

in his hand. "I found these when I was doing clean up work a few nights ago."

"Thank you." Jaejoong said, leaving his hold on Yoochun's shoulders and moved to Heechul's space, bowing his head as he took the materials.

Drawing the dagger from its holster, Jaejoong looked at it for a brief moment before pushing it back in then tucked it inside his pant's pocket.

He brought the glasses to face. "I don'treally need this anymore since I had taken control over my eyes a long time ago." he admonished

smiling as he pushed and adjusted it against the bridge of his

nose. "But I guess it won't hurt to wear it again."

"Just make sure you don't overexert yourself anytime soon." Heechul advised, motioning at Yunho's figure who they both realized was already

by the sofa engaged in a conversation with the other three teens, a carefree and happy smile adorning his features. "Yunho-sshi loves you more

than life itself. For both your sakes, try to avoid getting into fights and I'm guessing you already know of what kind I am talking about."

Jaejoong nodded, following the direction of Heechul's gaze. "You didn't have to tell me. I will make sure that Yunho never hunts Shinto again."

Heechul's eyes darted back at him. Jaejoong's smiled, directing him with a grateful look. "Thank you for everything that you've done for us.

Especially for Yun. We've talked about a lot of things last night and he's told me about all the times that you had helped him. I also thank

you for keeping his existence a secret from your comrades."

"He saved my life. If it wasn't for him I wouldn't be here right now. And he helped me in taking my revenge, it's the least that I can do." Heechul

paused, bending his head low, a shameful expression flashing before his eyes. "I'm sorry about my incapacity. He nearly died for real that night

and I couldn't do a thing to help him. If you hadn't awakened and Yoochun, Junsu and Changmin hadn't offered their blood, I don't think he

would've made it. And it would have been all my undoing."

A heavy hand landed on his shoulder that had Heecul lifting his head. "I remember almost attacking you. But I didn't mean it. In my head I

just wanted to get rid of anyone that dared hurt my husband and I found you holding his body and I just...I guess I just went straight to the

conclusion that you had something to do with the state he was in. I apologize."

"It was an understandable reaction." Heechul replied, a small sheepish smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "But I have to admit though you

gave me quite the scare back there."

Jaejoong scratched the back of his neck, biting his lip and ducking his head low. "Yeah, I figured you might have. Sorry."

"Omo, we've been absent for how many days exactly?" Changmin suddenly exclaimed, horrified.

Heechul tore his gaze away from the Shinso heir and directed an exasperated look at the flailing teenager and the rest of his friends. "Yah,

you don't have to worry about anything. I already have taken care of things." he said and began walking back towards the couch that he had

previously occupied, motioning for Jaejoong to follow him as well.

The Shinso heir's lips broke into another smile as he slowly made his way towards his husband and friends' huddled forms. The pain of

loosing his child and his parents might still be vividly fresh in his heart and mind but he could deal with it. He would deal with it. And

hopefully over time he would finally be able to come into terms of fully accepting his loss.

--

So apparently they had gotten into a car accident. That was a good enough excuse. Yunho had to give Heechul kudos for thinking ahead

of time. But seriously, what the hell is up with all these gifts?! The Shinso prince heatedly glared by the sidelines while Jaejoong continued

to drown in a sea of heads from across the classroom. Yoochun stoodby his side, clamping a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "Hyung,

please don't kill anyone alright?"

"I'm trying not to." Yunho practically growled in response, biting the inside of his cheek enough to draw blood, hands clenched into fists,

elongated fingernails digging into his palm. "Is this always like this?"

"Not really but..." Yoochun tilted his head to the side. "When Heechul-sshi told the admin about our supposed accident, the whole school

automatically knew about it since Jaejoong-hyung's the Student Council President and of course people would undoubtedly start wondering

where he was and... well, they're just showing their concern."

"In a really infuriating way I might add. They're flocking him Chunnie!" Yunho cursed, emanating a menacing aura. "And it's supposed to

be the five of us right? How come it's only to him they're all sticking to like magnets?"

"Changmin's anti-social, everybody hates you, I'm taken and Junsu's taken."

"And Jaejoong's taken! Hell! He's my husband!" Yunho hissed getting extremely distressed. "I fucking married the guy!"

A sudden gasp was heard to his right. Yunho and Yoochun's heads instinctively craned to the side and was immediately met with the

image of a female student by the doorway, shooting them with a dumbstruck look. Yunho scowled. "What?!"

"N-n-n-n-n-othing." the girl quickly replied, flushing as she immediately disappeared from their line of vision.

"Wow, you practically gave that girl a heart attack hyung." Yoochun breathed in awe. Yunho didn't reply and continued to pointedly glare

at the annoying mass of students surrounding his husband. Just get your fucking hands off him already!

--

'They're married. They're married. Kyaaaa, they're married. Wait? They're married? Holy crap, they're married! Oh my god, oh my god.

I know I should be devastated and all since Jaejoong-sshi was supposed to be my future husband but oh my god, they're married!

Holy fucking hell. This is epic. This is big news. Oh gosh, YunJae is real!'

"Seul Gi-yah?" Soohyon worriedly asked, waving a hand across her friend's wide eyed, slack jawed expression. "Oi, unnie! Snap out

of it what's the matter with you?" she asked again, voice rising this time when Seul Gi continued to walk without direction. Quickly

jogging to catch up with her friend she clamped firm hands on her shoulder.

Seul Gi blinked, the heavy weight wrenching her out of her stupor. "Ei?" she said, gaze coming into focus. "Soohyon?"

"What's the matter with you? You were totally walking around like a zombie."

"They're married!" Seul Gi abruptly squealed, instantly trapping her friend in a bone crushing hug.

Soohyon frowned, confused. "Huh? Married? Who's married?"

"Jaejoong-sshi and the new guy!" Seul Gi hissed under her breath and hurriedly pulled her friend into a quiet corner. Soohyon began

sporting the same slack jawed expression that Seul Gi had been wearing just a few seconds ago. "I heard him and Park Yoochun

talking about it! Oh my god, you should have seen his face there was like epic proportions of jealousy written all over it! Omo omo

omo, Soohyun-yah! They're married!"

Soohyon shook her head and regarded her friend like she had lost her sanity. "Seul Gi ah, you know full well that marriage between

two guys is not legal in Korea. And and...well, we're all still so young and that doesn't make any sense."

"Well I heard him and I'm going to believe it until he tells me otherwise." Seul Gi pressed on.

"Oh god, I knew that 'YunJae Movement' is going to rub off on you sooner than later." Soohyon breathed, clutching a hand to her

face in an exasperated manner. Seul Gi however began twirling in her spot, a dreamy look adorning her features.Chapter 14

The Calling (1/2)

Yunho smiled, staring into the midnight black orbs of his husband as they sat by one of the chairs in the currently unused conference

room. It was still recess time and the Shinso prince was finally able to take him away from the human tornado that occupied their

classroom from earlier. Yunho's thumb moved down and rested against Jaejoong's soft plump lips as a rush of overwhelming emotion

gripped his heart and cloaked itself around him. God! He loved him so much.

One would think that nine hundred years of solitude would undoubtedly lessen the feelings one had for the person they love. But

Yunho proved them wrong - because despite it all, despite everything that happened, his love for Jaejoong never wavered a bit.

Even through the hate, his love for him had weighed so much more.

Yunho's face fell however when a memory went past his thoughts. If only their son was with them, everything would have been perfect.

"What's wrong?" Jaejoong asked, palming his face, urging him to meet his eyes.

"I was just thinking..." Yunho replied voice barely a whisper. "...about our Moonbin."

Jaejoong's expression instantly crumpled as if he was in physical pain. "Yunho... don't."

"I know. I know." Yunho said, absently dropping his hand from his husband's lips as he raked his fingers through his hair. "But I can't

help it. With everything that's happened, to have finally found you and the others, I just couldn't help but hope that maybe... maybe

I would..." his gaze darted back to his husband. "...maybe we might see him again." The Shinso prince still continued to hope even

if he knew it was impossible.

Jaejoong chewed on his bottom lip, a forlorn look settling into his eyes. "He takes after you, you know."

"You said he was beginning to look more and more like me." Yunho said with fondness in his tone - but then his voice broke. "He would have."

A lone tear rolled down the corner of Jaejoong's cheek. "But it's nothing more than wishful thinking now."

Moments passed as the two Shinso princes got lost in their own thoughts. No matter how much they tried to comfort and convince

themselves about the loss of their child they just couldn't seem to shake off that empty and hollow feeling in their chests. And then

as if remembering something, Yunho finally broke the silence.

"I've been meaning to give you this since Saturday night but I had been too weak by then and was unable to perform a summoning."

Yunho informed as he reached into his school uniform pant's pocket.

"What is it?" Jaejoong asked, willing the despair that was starting to settle into his heart to disappear.

Yunho took his hand out and opened his palm, revealing a golden locket with a golden chain along with the engravings of a forgotten

language carved into the sides.

Jaejoong reached for it and laid it in his hand, placing the edge of a fingernail into the space between the two wings until the latch

opened and the wings came apart. His breath hitched as he stared into the image inside the glass panel. "Yun." he said, softly running

a finger across the small photograph. It was a picture of himself, Yunho and their child from back then to be used on a family portrait.

"I took it with me when I left our land." Yunho gently informed, hand closing on Jaejoong's own. "It's what's been keeping me sane

all this time I guess." he paused and let out a small breath. "It's the only remembrance we have of him."

Tears fell like droplets of rain on Yunho's uniform jacket as Jaejoong stifled a sob. He held the locket close to his heart and captured

his husband's lips for a deep kiss. "Thank you." Jaejoong said when their lips parted, eyes shining with gratitude.

"You're cold." Yunho suddenly commented when he noticed the drop in temperature in Jaejoong's body through his lips. And then -

realization hit him like concrete. "You still haven't..." he trailed off when Jaejoong tore his gaze away.

"I'm fine." the Shinso heir mumbled under his breath.

Yunho didn't believe it of course. How could he have not noticed it before? "You're not." he pointed out while Jaejoong continued

to avoid his eyes. "Joongie, I thought we already talked about this?"

"You're still healing yourself." Jaejoong mumbled again. He wore the locket around his neck and made a move to haul himself up

from Yunho's lap. "I don't want to burden you with my own needs."

"It's not a burden." Yunho pressed on, yanking him back down. "It is either you take what you want right now or would you rather

have a repeat of what happened a week ago?" He was aware that he was playing dirty but Yunho knew the stubbornness of his

husband when it came to his own well being. They were pretty much the same in that department after all.

Jaejoong's shoulders tensed, head falling a little. "You know I didn't mean what I did." he murmured in a voice so low his husband

had to strain to hear it.

"I know you didn't." Yunho could never truly blame him for his actions. "But it might happen again or you might falter and kill yourself

in the process if you continue to avoid this." he gently coaxed, reaching out for Jaejoong's chin, urging him to look him in the eye. "Please."

he pleaded, voice dropping. "I don't want to loose you the second time."

The despair and sorrow in his husband's voice cut through Jaejoong like a knife. "Yun..." he muttered, eyes closing in resignation while

the promise of acceptance that he had given him a few nights ago ran in his thoughts. Jaejoong plopped back down on the other's lap

and met his stare head on.

The guilt in his husband's eyes was visible as the morning sunshine. Jaejoong immediately reeled at himself. He had promised to accept

what has been done. He had assured him that he wasn't going to hold the change that's happened against him. Yet he was doing the exact

opposite to his promises. Jaejoong mentally cleared his thoughts. He couldn't afford for Yunho to doubt that and hate himself all over

again for it.

"Joongie." Yunho said again, voice pleading.

The Shinso heir leaned down and held Yunho's wrist, eyes fixed on a pulsing vein. "I understand." he softly agreed and grazed the skin

with a fingernail. He felt rather than saw Yunho flinch a little at the sting of the cut and before the blood from the wound even had the

chance to spill, Jaejoong brought it to his lips and drank, locking gazes with his husband.

At the first taste of the rich liquid filling his mouth, the obvious truth raced through his thoughts. How could he not want this? Yunho's

taste had become his drug. And it was because of this very blood that he was alive, that he continued to exist, that he was given a chance

to love this person all over again and spend his days with him. It was a need he shouldn't mind having.

As time moved on the Shinso heir did nothing else but drew more of that intoxicating taste into his mouth. It was exactly as how he had

remembered it. Sweet, heady and coppery - it was the taste of absolute bliss which also made his own blood within his veins flare with

desire. Jaejoong gasped, tearing his mouth and teeth away from Yunho's wrist when a sudden wave of overwhelming hunger and lust

washed over him.

Unceremoniously leaning down towards Yunho's face, Jaejoong hovered a few inches above his lips. "I want you." he practically growled,

red liquid dripping by the corner of his lips. "I want your mouth, your tongue, everything! I want to taste you, feel you." Rolling his hips,

Jaejoong slammed down against his husband's groin which was almost immediately followed by Yunho's instantaneous reciprocal thrust.

"Yun...ngh" Jaejoong groaned, swallowing thickly when he felt the other man's arousal through the thin fabric beneath him.

"I love you." Yunho professed and moaned through half parted lips as he felt Jaejoong's thrust meet him halfway. Inserting a finger into

his mouth, Yunho grazed his tongue with a fingernail until blood seeped through the cut. The Shinso prince didn't spare a second more

before he captured Jaejoong's lips in a hungry kiss as their bodies began to move in frantic rhythm.

--

Moonbin let out another deep breath that Monday morning as he waited for the recess to end. He was sitting in an empty bench by the

lobby of the main school building as he gazed at the morning sky, enjoying the feel of the gentle breeze brushing against his face.

As he sat there, he couldn't help but think back to the events that happened over the weekend.

A sad smile grazed the young boy's lips as he was reminded by his apparent disappearing act yet again that Saturday night. He shrugged

fervently hoping to get past this...phase or whatever it was as soon as humanely possible. It was beginning to take a toll on his family.

And what the heck was up with the lapses in consciousness anyway?

Of course, at first he had initially thought that it was connected with the incident that happened a few months ago with his parents. But

as time moved on and as the days continued to rise and set, he was convinced that there was something more to things than what he had

initially thought. The voices seemed to be getting louder, the need to find something... or someone magnified. Frustration and depression

coiled around him like an iron grip. It was starting to drive him nuts.

Moonbin resolutely shook his head as he felt the beginnings of helplessness and confusion stir in his chest. He had told himself numerous

times in the past that he would not allow the burden of these emotions get the best of him. It was still so early in the morning yet by the

looks that he was receiving from passing schoolmates, he could only guess that he might have looked like his dog had died or something.

The young boy forced a smile to tug at the corners of his lips but then suddenly, his stomach grumbled. He groaned, a hand unceremoniously

resting on his middle. Sighing, he took the bag pack by his side and placed it on his lap, sliding his fingers into the smaller compartment

of the material where he had kept the cookies that he had baked last night.

Once the square plastic box was in his grasp, Moonbin opened the lid, took one and brought it to his mouth, tasting it. His thoughts

immediately wandered to Seulgi. He wondered if his cousin had given his gifts at all.

When Seulgi had told him about his Jaejoong-hyung's accident with massive amounts of reassurance on her part that he was going to be

okay and will probably be back at school in no time, Moonbin had been sure that he still died just a little with the news. He could have

sworn his heart broke as tears unceremoniously filled his eyes just with the thought of his Jaejoong hyung getting hurt. He couldn't

for the life of him understand why that person mattered so much - but he did. And then as if he wasn't confused enough as it was,

he had to learn of this Yunho person as well.

--

Flashback

'He probably wouldn't even take it let alone eat it.' Moonbin grimly thought as he stared at the plate of freshly baked cookies on

the table top. 'With the amount of girls that flocks around him, and aish, I couldn't possibly give this to him myself. Considering

my height and how fierce his admirers are...bah, he's probably going to think I'm weird." Moonbin sulked, resting his elbow on

the wooden table, hand resting on his cheek, directing said treat with a plaintive look. 'I mean does he even like cookies?'

"Thank God your home I was beginning to worry." came a voice by the living room.

The voice that replied belonged to his cousin. "Umma, I did tell you that it was going to take an hour at the most."

"You know about the disturbances around in this region lately, I just don't want anything bad to happen to you."

"But I don't have time to have the pictures developed during the morning, you know that." Moonbin lifted his head and rolled

his eyes. He could practically hear the whine in his cousin's voice.

"Just go to the kitchen and eat your supper young lady." The young boy grinned, getting a perfect mental image of Seulgi being

shooed away by his Keunomma. "And don't forget to wash your plates once you're done."

"Binnieee!" Seulgi squealed as she practically bounced into the kitchen. "Oh cookies!" she exclaimed.

"Watch it!" Moonbin cried out, swatting the other's hand as she made a move to pick one. "Don't even think about it."

Seulgi gaped at him indignantly, looking deliberately offended. "What the 'F' Binnie!"

"It's not for you. It's for Jaejoong-hyung." he mumbled, snorting.

"But what about..."

"Yours is in the oven." Moonbin interrupted whilst Suelgi began to move towards the said oven with great speed that had the young

boy blinking. "Wow." he breathed, stunned as he stared at his cousin who was already on a chair, happily munching away. "What's

got you so ecstatic you're practically bursting with barely repressed energy?"

Seulgi lightly tapped the paper envelop on the table that he could have sworn hadn't been there before. "I finally got the pictures I took

last week developed." she informed, giggling as she popped the whole cookie into her mouth and proceeded to take the contents of the

small bundle. One by one, she peered into them with that silly smile on her face.

Moonbin tried his best to appear unaffected as he stole quick glances on the materials on his cousin's hand. Judging by Seulgi's

stalkerish character, there was not a doubt in his mind that the pictures would be of his Jaejoong-hyung.

Gritting his teeth, Moonbin looked down on the plate before him and glared hard. It seriously sucked to be young. If he could only have

a camera of his own - Moonbin mentally slapped himself. He had the gall to label Seulgi a 'creepy stalker' yet he knew perfectly well

that if given the chance he would more than likely be worse.

"So I'm guessing you would want me to give the cookies to Jaejoong-sshi then?" Seulgi asked, eyes still fixed on her damn pictures.

Moonbin shrugged, crossing his arms against his chest. "Well that depends on you." he sighed with nonchalance. But deep inside him,

he hoped that she would agree to his request. Was it really a good idea though?

"I'm sure Jaejoong-sshi would love your cookies Binnie. I mean, it's your specialty after all." The teenage girl encouraged and smirked

as she leveled her younger cousin with a look. "But someone's going to get seriously jealous and that person's wayyyyy scary. Plus I don't

think I can handle him directing that glare of his at me. Besides, they're together and in love and everything...well at least the YunJae

Movement thinks so too, I mean Binnie, Yunho-oppa kis-" Seulgi stopped from her tirade as if burned. "Oh god, I cannot believe I was

just about to tell my twelve year old cousin about a guy kissing my Jaejoong-sshi who happens to be a guy too by the way and oh heck,

why can't I keep my mouth shut?" Suelgi ended with a groan, the pictures on her hand spilling all over the table as her head connected

against it. "Oh but they look so cute together. Oh screw this, I'm turning into a YunJae fangirl." moaning, she continued. "My brain hurts."

The young boy frowned, befuddled with her words. But one word got stuck in his head. 'Yunho.'

And it was then that something caught his attention.

Partially heaving himself off his chair, he reached out a hand, picking up a picture amidst the mass of his Jaejoong-hyung's candid shots

and brought it to his face.

The instant his eyes landed on the man in the photo, Moonbin froze, feeling the air leave his lungs. He sagged back down on the

chair breathlessly.

"Binnie?" Seulgi's worried voice reached his ears.

The young boy's free hand clutched at his chest as myriads of indiscernible painful flashes raced through his thoughts.

He couldn't breathe. He couldn't freaking breathe. Need... he needed... needed air. "Noona." he groaned as he practically felt molten

lava hotness surge all throughout his system. God, it was happening again. Moonbin wasn't new to this feeling. It wasn't the first

time he experienced such sensations reach into every fiber in his body. Furthermore, it would actually be the second time he felt this

suffocating and gripping gut reaction. "Water..." he rasped out, mouth running dry.

"Right, right. Hold on." Seulgi frantically said, quickly reaching for the fridge, opening it as she began pouring cold water on an

empty glass. She ran back to her cousin's side and brought the glass to his lips. "Here."

Hands unceremoniously closing around the spherical container, Moonbin began to take in big gulps of the clear liquid. For a while

nothing seemed to happen. The hot suffocating sensation was still there until suddenly - it seemed easier to breathe.

Moonbin never let his hold on the picture go.

"I'm... I'm fine." he whispered hoarsely, feeling the thick atmosphere began to disperse and the pain in his chest began to subside.

Sweat trickled the side of his suddenly damp hair.

"Oh God, Binnie you scared me!" Seulgi exclaimed face painted with obvious fright. She took the glass of water from the young

boy's hand and walked over to the sink. "What...what was that about?" she asked, pacing back to him.

Moonbin didn't answer and gazed at the picture in his hand instead still feeling thee slowly fading effect of the aftershocks. That was...

weird, he mused as he felt a shiver run down his spine. He couldn't be mistaken. He had a vivid recollection of experiencing the same

exact feelings the first time he had laid eyes on his Jaejoong-hyung's picture. What the hell?

"Holy crap!" Seulgi burst out, snatching the photo from Moonbin's grasp and stared at it for long endless moments. She looked at

her cousin's contemplative expression then at Yunho's annoyed one on the photo. It registered to her that the resemblance was uncanny.

"Binnie you look just like him!" she exclaimed in amazement. Bringing the picture to the side of the young boy's head, she continued.

"You're like a little Yunho. Wow! How come I never noticed this before?"

All too suddenly, the strange feelings he held for his Jaejoong-hyung began to slowly creep its way out, extending and settling in to this

Yunho person. Moonbin didn't understand the sudden feelings of attachment that developed in such a short span of time inside of him

for the man in the photo. But there was that feeling again - of being safe and protected... and of being loved. Clearing his thoughts, he

snatched the material from his cousin's grasp. "I want this. Can I have this?" he asked.

"Binnie, are you sure you're okay." Seulgi asked with a frown. "You went really pale just now."

"I'm fine." Binnie said, dismissing her worry off. He gestured at the material in his hand. "I want this." he repeated.

"Well..." Seulgi started.

"Thanks!" Moonbin said not giving her a chance to turn him down. Picking the tray of cookies from the table, he put it back inside the

oven saying a quick 'I'll have this pretty and wrapped by morning. You better not forget it before leaving for school' and hurriedly

went past Seulgi who was demanding that he listened to a word she said but Moonbin wasn't in the mood to have his ears chatted off.

He went up the flight of stairs and slammed his bedroom door shut.

Once he was inside, he reached under his bed and felt for his box. When he found it, he held it in hi hand, pulled it out and dropped

it to his covers. He took the lid off and picked his Jaejoong-hyung's photo.

He gazed at both portraits for long moments until slumber finally took him into its peaceful clutches.

That night he slept while holding both their pictures close to his chest as he dreamed of a place of magnificent light and beauty. He

dreamed of trees talking amongst themselves, animals of the kind he's never seen before roamed free, beautiful flowers and plants

blossomed and bloomed, streams of clear water and of great white walls of what appeared to be a castle at the middle of the clearing.

The place was ethereal...and somehow felt eerily familiar.

"You're going to be meeting them soon." a melodious voice filled his ears but no one was around. "Soon my grandchild."

End Flashback

--

"Who am I going to meet soon?" he silently asked, the words from the dream having been instilled into his memory. He knew it

was nothing more but a figment of his nightly imaginations yet somehow Moonbin couldn't help but hope.

Getting up to his feet and holding the box of treat he had in his hand, he placed it inside his school bag and flung said bag across

his back. The recess period had just ended. Moonbin was about to take a step when suddenly - a surge of electric like current

exploded in his senses.

'I want nothing more than to see him again. I would give anything to have him back.'

Moonbin grimaced, clutching a hand to his head when he felt another wave of word onslaught infiltrate his thoughts.

The young boy desperately willed the throbbing ache to go away when the voices began to pummel inside his head. Moonbin feared for

what was sure to come. "No." he groaned through gritted teeth, fighting off the overwhelming urge to give in to unconsciousness.

"Arrgghhh." Grunting wholeheartedly, Moonbin only had a moment to notice several kids crowding in on him before everything turned black.

"Binnie ah, are you alright?" a concerned voice of a kid was heard. But the child that was asked didn't seem to hear any of the ruckus

around him as he made his way through the crowd without a word nor a moment's glance.

The expressions in his eyes were blank and haunting.

--

"I cannot believe you totally went to the other side and joined the YunJae movement's crazyness."

Seulgi turned her head and waved an intimidating pair of chopsticks across her best friend's face. "YunJae is real." she said, a challenging

look flashing in her eyes while she continued to munch on her lunch.

It was already noon and they were currently at the cafeteria for their lunch break and Soohyon still couldn't get around the fact that her friend

was suddenly a part of all the craziness. "Whatever happened to your never ending and undying love for Jaejoong-sshi?" Soohyon asked,

confused. Because hell, the Seulgi she knew couldn't stop babbling about how she was going to end up marrying the Student Council

President in the future and that they shall live happily ever after with their white picket fence, two dogs, their loads and loads of babies and...

"I still love my Jaejoong-sshi of course." Seulgi replied cutting Soohyon from her train of thought. "But you know, I mean seriously at

first I practically had a heart attack when I heard about the rumors of the new guy kissing my future husband but thinking back to the

days that he wasn't around, I noticed that Jaejoong-sshi had looked so sad and confused and depressed and desperate and oh gosh, it

was so painful watching him." Suelgi clutched a hand to her chest in a dramatic fashion. "It was so obvious how much he loved

Yunho-oppa. He barely seemed connected with the world ya know. It was like his mind was floating... somewhere. I mean, I can only

wish for him to feel such emotions for me that way but I know that's it's never going to happen. But of course that doesn't change the

fact that I still love him." Seulgi paused as if recalling something of great importance then brightly smiled. "And oh oh, did you see how

his eyes seemed so alive all of a sudden again?" she giggled. "I mean, they were practically sparkling."

Soohyon gaped in silence. "Wow, Binnie was right." she finally breathed, wide eyed and astonished. "You really are a creepy stalker."

When Seulgi only grinned at her in return, Soohyon mentally cleared her thoughts and asked. "So you're saying that the 'YunJae

Movement' had nothing to do with your sudden change of mind?"

"Well... they might have given me a soft nudge in the right direction?" Seulgi sheepishly smiled, ducking her head low.

Soohyon wrinkled her nose and rolled her eyes. "Soft nudge? More like a really hard push."

"Heyyyyyy..." the older girl whined, pouting. "I thought you were supposed to be my best friend."

"I am your...hey wait a minute." Soohyon suddenly paused when a thought struck her. "Didn't your cousin have this major crush

on Jaejoong-sshi?"

Seulgi nodded. "He's like...real scary and I don't know... almost possessive whenever I babble on and on about Jaejoong-sshi at home.

I mean I've lost count of the times that he pulls my hair and yells at me for being such a stupid fangirl and that I should just shut up."

pursing her lips, she added. "The kid's fierce I tell ya."

"Are you going to be giving Jaejoong-sshi the cookies Moonbin baked unnie?" Soohyon distractedly asked, giving the beautifully wrapped

box on the table an appreciative look.

"I was going to." Seulgi replied, craning her neck towards the five young teens' direction, head dropping in disappointment being reminded

again by Yunho's hostility. "I wanted to give Jaejoong-sshi the present earlier but there was like a human flood in their classroom and

before I even had any chance to approach him Yunho-oppa practically snarled at me."

"Hey, you two keep it down. We're trying to watch the news." a voice suddenly hissed from behind.

Seulgi craned her neck towards the source of the voice and glared. "We're minding our own business here."

"Aish, just shut up for a minute will you?" the owner of the voice said again. "You mumble too loud, it's annoying."

Seulgi's eyes narrowed, feeling insulted. "Why you little..."

"Unnie." Soohyon whispered, yanking her best friend's arm and pointed at the cafeteria TV screen.

"What?" she asked. But then one look at her schoolmate's faces it suddenly it occurred to Seulgi that a dreary, tense and an almost

suffocating atmosphere seemed to fill the whole area.

'The remains of the people that had gone missing from two weeks ago at Hotel Marrionette have been found. Among the ones that

have been identified are Han Yongshik, Han Jae Kyung, Lee Shinwon, Go Eunhan...."

"R-r-r-emains? Aish, what exactly happened to those people?" a trembling voice said.

Another one spoke. "It's done by vampires. Vampires. With all the blood loss and fang marks? It's vampires man."

"Shut up! We're scared shitless as it is. Quit playing around." a girl's high pitched tone floated in the air.

"Unnie, I'm scared." Soohyon breathed by Seulgi's ear, voice sounding so fragile that the older girl instinctively wrapped her arms around

her shoulders in a comforting gesture. Soohyon scooted so close against her that they were practically in each other's lap. And with just

that Seulgi's ecstatic mood from the morning about his discovery of Yunho and Jaejoong's marriage (which she was convinced it being real)

disappeared like mist in the morning dawn. Fucking disturbances. What was the world turning into?

"Soohyon, everyone knows vampires don't exist." Seulgi tried to reassure the younger girl, but truth be told he didn't quite believe her

own words. All the serial killings and the way the reports have been describing the attacks definitely fitted into the whole vampire thing.

As ridiculous as it may sound, she couldn't help but feel like there was some truth in the reports. And to think her cousin has been

disappearing and wandering off to God knew exactly where at the late hours of the night. Suelgi closed her eyes, trying to shake off the

feeling of overwhelming worry for the kid.

'Dae Heemin, Yong MongReul and Jeom Minho. We greatly advise everyone to not wander the streets at night and at least walk in groups

while going back to your respective homes and families.'

"Hyung!"

Suelgi's head shot up, gaze instantaneously landing on the scene several feet from her.

"I thought you said you were through with it." it was Yoochun that spoke, voice dripping with concern as he gripped Yunho's arm,

effectively halting him from his tracks. And since when did Yoochun and Yunho became close?

"I know that. I just...I need to be left alone." his voice seemed painful.

Jaejoong shot up from his chair and unceremoniously twined his fingers with the other man. "Chun, I'll handle this. The three of you, go

back to the classroom once your lunch is done." And before even one of them could utter a reply, Jaejoong had dragged Yunho out

towards the cafeteria doors.

Seulgi gazed in bewilderment. But whatever! There was finally a chance to give Binnie's present.

Quickly taking the aforementioned material in her hand, Seulgi was instantly on her feet. "I'll be real quick." she said, waving a hand at

her friend then jogged straight towards the exit.Chapter 15

The Calling (2/2) [R]

I forgot to mention that I have a livejournal account. ^^; Anyway, for better reading experience I suggest that you, my beloved

readers read from there since italics are a must in my story and well, the lack thereof pretty much... looses the desired effect.

Well, I think so anyway. O_o Go here if you're interested: http://hydraheiress.livejournal.com/18717.html

_______________________________________________________________________________________________

'Hyung, I thought you said you were through with this?!' Yoochun's voice rang in his thoughts.

His brother was right of course, Yunho mentally berated at himself. As much as he wanted to go and kill those Shinto bastards and

maybe, possibly, help lessen the anger and the pain that seeped into his being regarding the news of those innocent people at the hotel

that Chaos devoured, he had to understand that he was in fact already through with everything. He was done with hunting and with

all the suffering it entailed.

Having lived nine hundred long years of doing clean up work along with the constant negative emotions coiling around him like a snake

every damn day of his life - Yunho inwardly sighed - he was simply fed up with it all. More importantly, he had vowed to himself that

he wasn't going to jeopardize his friends and husband's lives as long as he had any say in the matter.

Over the years, he had made enemies of varying kinds coming from different parts of the world and he'd be damned if he allowed

those past battle scars along with the complications that they bring touch them even in the smallest sense possible. He wasn't going

to risk getting into trouble - especially now.

Yunho's mind wandered aimlessly, only vaguely aware of the firm grip on the fingers entwined with his own as he absently followed

Jaejoong's figure to a secluded spot behind the Computer Laboratory building that it registered to him a minute too late that his husband

was already muttering words that he couldn't quite understand considering that he was busy mulling over his thoughts. The Shinso

prince's eyes struggled to find focus when he felt hands gripping him by the collar, effectively wrenching him out of his musings.

"Are you done with your internal battle or do I have to punch you in the face?" Jaejoong dangerously asked, eyes boring holes into his

skull. "Whatever happened to those people was not your fault." When Yunho couldn't seem to get a word out of his mouth, he

continued in a softer tone. "It's all in the past. Let it be."

Yunho's mouth worked for a few moments until his shoulders drooped and he sagged against the wall behind him. "I know." he finally

said, digging the heel of a hand into his forehead. Jaejoong kneeled down in front of him, resting both hand on his knees. "But I still feel

like it was partly my fault. If I hadn't screwed up and had killed Chaos sooner..."

"Don't let their deaths burden you with guilt." Jaejoong interrupted, silencing him with a finger on his lips. "Things always don't work

the way we want them to..." his voice faltered. "...but we try to accept them and move on." he grimly added, thoughts instantly

backtracking on the memory of their child. "We live and try to forget the pain."

Lifting his head, Yunho reached a hand and ran his fingers on the golden locket that rested by Jaejoong's chest. "I don't want to forget

him." he said, sadness evident in his tone. After all this time, he still couldn't muster the needed acceptance for his son's death. He

didn't think he will ever be able to move past the grief.

"We won't." was the Shinso heir's simple reply not daring to say any more for fear that his voice might betray him.

A silence settled in between the Shinso couple.

Clearing his thoughts, Jaejoong scooted forward, tugging at the fabric of his husband's school uniform's pants egging for him to spread

his legs so he could sit closer to him. Yunho unceremoniously did what he was told. Jaejoong smiled softly, capturing his lips in a brief

kiss before positioning himself on Yunho's middle, leaning his back against his husband's chest, immediately feeling strong arms envelop

him from behind.

With eyes fluttering close, Jaejoong cocked his head back and rested it against Yunho's shoulder sinking further into his embrace. He

heaved out a deep sigh while the other man buried his head into the crook of his neck, inhaling his scent.

They stayed in that position for seemingly endless seconds, content of relishing each other's presence, holding on to the other for

support, anchor and comfort. Yunho thanked every higher entity known to mankind for bringing his husband back into his life. Jaejoong

never failed to make him feel like he could bear the world's greatest pain whenever he was in his arms. Yunho would never love anyone

else as much as he loved him.

Without warning, Yunho's jaws clenched when he suddenly felt a presence lurk around the corner. He groaned. Fangirls and fanboys

alike, they always made him see red with jealousy.

"You're tensing." Jaejoong softly commented, craning his neck a little to the side by Yunho's temple.

Yunho's arms around him tightened their hold. "Someone's watching us." he murmured against his ear.

Jaejoong's brows furrowed in wonder for a split second before it dawned on him just to whom Yunho was referring to when he caught

sight of her by the far corner of the building. "It's just Bae Seulgi." the Shinso heir whispered, shaking his head in mild amusement. "She's

taken a knack of following me around. Don't worry though she doesn't exactly approach me or anything. She just...watches." Jaejoong

had gotten so used to her constantly trailing him around school that it got to the point that he didn't get bothered with it anymore. At least

she wasn't anything like the rabid ones who tried to grab choice parts of his anatomy whenever they were given the chance.

Jaejoong shuddered at the reminder.

In one swift motion, Yunho's arms and hand left its hold around Jaejoong's shoulders and crept its way under his uniform jacket and into

the waistband of his pants, hastily unbuckling the belt in unbelievable speed that took Jaejoong completely by surprise.

"Yun what are...aaahhh." Jaejoong gasped, suddenly overwhelmed with the feel of his husband's hand on his flesh.

"She watches huh? How about we let her watch this?" the Shinso prince seductively purred into his ear, as he began to stroke his cock

in an excruciatingly slow pace. Yunho placed his free hand on Jaejoong's cheek and urged him to turn his head sideways. The Shinso

prince leaned down and hungrily bit at his lower lip before kissing him deeply.

'Oh God, someone's watching this.' Jaejoong alarmingly thought but couldn't find enough muscle control to stop his husband from going

any further. It was a weakness he's never been able to fight. And it didn't help at all that Yunho's tongue was already demanding

entrance inside his mouth. Jaejoong gasped, opening his lips for a split moment in an attempt to catch his breath but Yunho's persistent

nudging won over as he plundered him fully inside. Jaejoong couldn't suppress the loud groan from escaping his mouth while their tongues

got tangled in a lewd, wet dance.

Jaejoong felt Yunho's hand gain speed as he stroked him up and down in time with how his tongue moved again his own. The Shinso heir's

eyes nearly rolled into the back of his head when Yunho's finger grazed the slit of his cock, eliciting an overwhelming wave of pleasure

exploding all over his body. He was still sensitive from the thing they did at the conference room a few hours ago and now... Jaejoong

grunted, eyes fluttering close, focusing on the delicious torment instead as he bucked his hips upwards, wanting more...needing more of the

feel of Yunho's hands on him.

The following seconds passed by in a blur. Jaejoong's thrusts were getting more frantic, his breathing getting heavier as he panted and

moaned thickly into Yunho's mouth, feeling the build up pressure in his groin grow increasingly hot and tight and oh god, with the way

Yunho's hand were moving and the way his tongue caressed his own, Jaejoong didn't think he'd be able to last long.

Without warning, the two prince's mouth broke apart for a second as they gasped for air.

Yunho's hand gripped Jaejoong's cock tighter, stroking him in frantic rhythm as he leaned down again and their tongues battled once more.

Yunho would never get tired of gazing at the myriads of expressions that danced in his husband's eyes and features whenever he pleasured

him to oblivion.

"Come on baby. Come for me." Yunho urged, every word brushing against Jaejoong's lips, swallowing every heavy breath that escaped his

husband's throat while their bodies moved in rhythm with every stroke, every caress, every bite, every lick and every touch. "Yeah, that's

it. That's it. You're almost there."

"You sneaky sonofabitch." Jaejoong managed to choke out, moaning and hissing every word into Yunho's mouth as he pushed back against

the dent he felt on his husband's pants, further fueling his desire.

The Shinso prince only smirked in return, silencing Jaejoong with the move of crushing their lips together.

Moments passed as both young men continued to move in steady rhythm maintaining that delicious friction until with one last final languid

stroke, Jaejoong finally cried out, breathlessly and wordlessly into Yunho's mouth as he reached his release. A short while after, the Shinso

heir's body sagged against Yunho's own, body shivering in pleasure.

Yunho grinned and tucked Jaejoong's cock back into his underwear then pulled his hand out, bringing it to his face, parting lips with his

husband as he licked the white warm creamy liquid that clung on every finger.

"I don't mind really as long as I'm your sneaky sonofabitch." Yunho admonished, taking in Jaejoong's glazed over expression, red tinted

cheeks, half parted and bruised red lips. God! Yunho bit at his lower lip enough to draw blood while his eyes fluttered close, feeling himself

violently harden at the arousing image.

Jaejoong's eyes considerably widened in realization when he felt Yunho's hard on practically stab him from behind. "Let me." he said, wanting

to return the favor. He turned his body, coming was face to face with his husband as he quickly began to undo his belt. "What do you want

from me Yun?"

Yunho gulped, licking his lips as he stared desperately into Jaejoong's eyes.

"My hands?"

A vigorous nod.

"My mouth?"

A moan escaped the Shinso prince, feeling Jaejoong's fingers close around his aching member.

"You want my tongue, mouth and hands Yunnie? Is that it?" Jaejoong breathlessly asked.

"GodJoongieIfyoudon'tgodowntherenowI'mseriouslygoingtobepissed." Yunho growled which quickly dissolved into a loud guttural moan when

Jaejoong sank down on his knees, bending incredibly low and then - Yunho felt incredible heat engulf his aching shaft. "Oh God ahh, Joongie..."

Yunho whimpered, desire coloring every word while his head made a small thudding noise when it connected with the cold concrete wall behind him.

Jaejoong smirked and prodded the slit of Yunho's cock with his tongue in slow deliberate motions, licking the pre-come that was dripping from

the tip while his hand moved in fast strokes, cupping and massaging his balls. Jaejoong didn't waste any second and took Yunho fully into his

mouth, bobbing his head down until he almost reaches the base before moving up again, tongue and teeth licking and biting as he went, repeating

the treatment over and over until -

The raven-haired teen felt Yunho's whole body tense and heave followed almost immediately by the bittersweet taste of his husband filling his

mouth. Opening his lips wider, Jaejoong did his best to take in everything that Yunho was offering him. The Shinso heir greedily swallowed of

what he could of Yunho's come, licking him clean for some seconds until he finally released him with a soft pop.

Jaejoong lifted his head and crawled upwards Yunho's slumped form, tucking Yunho's softening dick into the confines of his clothing. Jaejoong

took in extra pleasure in seeing the dazed expression in his eyes.

Yunho's breathing seemed to even out little by little as the seconds droned on.

"You have a..." the Shinso prince muttered, wiping the thin trail of white liquid that clung to the corner his husband's lips then grinned. "You look

best when you have something that belongs to me on you..." he lovingly albeit teasingly supplied. "...or in you."

Jaejoong shot him with a reciprocal grin and brought their lips together, letting Yunho taste himself in Jaejoong's mouth. When they parted, the

Shinso heir rubbed a thumb on his husband's lower lip. "You're such an exhibitionist, you know that?" he softly said and whispered to his ear.

"Is she still there?"

"Yeah I can still feel her presence." Yunho agreed while deft hands began to tug at Jaejoong's pants.

"I can do that myself Yunnie." Jaejoong whined when he felt Yunho's hand linger just a tad bit longer on the zipper.

Yunho pouted. "Awww you're no fun."

"Didn't we just have fun a minute ago?" Jaejoong asked, raising a quizzical eyebrow and got up on his feet which resulted in him sagging against

the wall. A surprised chuckle escaped him. "My limbs feel like jello."

"Yeah me too." Yunho empathized, snickered bracing both arms on the wall behind them after tucking in his own pair of pants. Jaejoong reached

a hand towards him then began to rake fingers through his hair, straightening his clothes. "Joongie?"

"Hold on, you still have dirt in your breast pocket." The Shinso heir shushed, flicking said dirt off his husband's uniform then proceeded to

meticulously search for any sign of dust on his husband's clothes. When he was sure that there wasn't anything clinging on him any longer, he

announced beaming. "There, all clean and proper."

"Ummm, e-excuse me." Seulgi's voice suddenly floated in the air, cutting Yunho mid-reply.

Craning their necks towards the young teenage girl a few feet away who was looking all flustered and flushed yet was somehow looking determined

as hell - both boys directed her with an expectant look, well, Jaejoong looked a tad bit uncomfortable while Yunho practically glowered in annoyance.

Apparently scarring her for life didn't work as she was sill able to stand on two feet. "Do you have any business with us?" Yunho coldly asked,

targeting her with an icy glare

The girl reflexively stood at attention. "I am sorry...if I ah...well umm...ughhh, you see.. ah" Suelgi stammered, biting her lower lip, fiercely

searching her thoughts for words to say. "So uhhh, congratulations on your marriage." she started. "I mean, well not that it would matter if I

congratulated you or not but you know, I just wanted to send you my well wishes and everything. You two look real good together and so cute and

uhhh it's obvious how much you love each other and I'm so happy for you and uhhh, well yeah I guess I should shut up now." Suelgi face-palmed,

instinctively going mental word vomit mode. 'Right you fail so much. Well they were having sex how am I supposed to act after I hear those strange

noises? I thought you said you like them being together? Of course I do, it was just shocking that's all and my virgin ears are not so virgin anymore

and... they probably think I'm crazy or something or...'

"You were that girl from earlier." Seulgi nearly choked when she realized that both his Jaejoong-sshi and the Yunho guy were already standing a

foot away from her. She gulped when Yunho gave her a scrutinizing look. "You heard me talking." Seulgi looked at something past the face before

her. "And you believed it." her gaze snapped back at Yunho who's eyes had narrowed into slits. "So tell me, you really want us to be together?

You don't think it's weird? You don't give a shit about normal human society standards? You actually don't want Jaejoong for yourself? You're

not freaked out by what you just heard? Because you know, I don't bode well with people that tries to take him away from me."

Jaejoong clutched a hand to his face beside him, sighing in exasperation. "Yun, you're seriously scaring her." he said and directed the girl with a soft gaze.

"I'm sorry about that. But can you please not let anyone know or tell anyone about the things you heard since it's going to undoubtedly get us into trouble."

Seulgi practically felt herself melt at the gentleness in her Jaejoong-sshi's voice - but she quickly cleared her thoughts because as much as she

loved him, she loved him more when he's with Yunho. She resolutely squashed the Jaejoong fangirl in her and let her YunJae fangirl side wildly

wave its banner. "Of course I won't." she said then grinned, feeling her fright and anxiety slowly ebb away. "So are you two really married?"

"Keep wondering." Yunho tersely said. "And it's really none of your business."

Jaejoong elbowed his husband in the side. "Be nice Yun." he hissed into his ear.

Yunho pouted at him in return while Seulgi couldn't suppress a giggle in response. The Shinso prince shot her with an annoyed look. The girl kept her

mouth shut. "Keh." he said, lips etching into a triumphant smirk.

"Jaejoong-sshi, Yunho...-shhi." Seulgi voiced out again which earned her another glare from Yunho. She chuckled nervously and handed them two

gift wrapped boxes. "I uhhh, it's a gift for you both. They're cookies and my cousin baked them. When I told him about the accident..." Yunho and

Jaejoong shared a look, recalling Heechul's made up excuse regarding their absences. "...he was really worried so he made you his specialty. He's

only 12 but they're really good. I hope you would accept it because he really worked hard preparing it." she paused, a forlorn look settling into her

eyes. "He hasn't really been himself lately." she muttered under her breath. And then furiously shaking her head, she forced a smile. "Bin..." but

before she could even finish the word, someone interrupted.

"Jaejoong-sshi, can I talk to you for a second?" It was Heechul's voice that suddenly materialized around the corner.

Yunho and Jaejoong blinked and muttered in unison. "Chullie?" "Heechul ah?"

"Took me forever to find you both, what have you been up... to?" pausing and directing the girl with a look he continued. "And who's this?"

"Seulgi... Bae Seulgi." the girl instantly replied, wide eyed and awed as she stared at the Student Council Vice President's inquiring gaze. 'Wow,

I'm surrounded by three really cool guys.' she disbelievingly thought.

Heechul's eyes darted back to Yunho. "I'll have to borrow Jaejoong-sshi for a while. Will it be alright?"

"What are you borrowing him for?" Yunho asked, regarding the young sorcerer with a plaintive look.

Heechul smirked, crossing arms against his chest. "I'm not going to molest him if that's what you're worried about."

"Chullie that's not funny." Yunho shot back, irritation lacing his words. "You have the worst jokes ever."

The young sorcerer rolled his eyes as he walked closer to the other three. "I just have some things to talk to him about regarding school stuff. Don't

forget Yunho-sshi that he is still the President after all."

"Tch." Yunho cussed, quickly gripping the back of his husband's neck as he meshed their lips together. Heechul's eyes immediately wandered

elsewhere while Seulgi pointedly stared. "Don't take long." he breathed.

"Don't worry, I won't." Jaejoong answered, looking lovingly into his eyes while softly caressing his cheek. And with one last kiss, the Shinso heir

left, following Heechul closely behind as they went.

"So..." Yunho said, giving the girl a look once they were left alone, vividly remembering her words about a child making those treats for them.

A small smile grazed Yunho's lips at the very thought. "Are those cookies still open for the taking?"

--

"I saw the little outburst your husband did at the cafeteria." Heechul pointed out the moment they arrived by the waiting sheds near the infirmary.

"I fear that Yunho-sshi might do something reckless in regards to the killings that happened at the hotel in the reports." he paused, then added.

"Sooner or later my comrades are going to be following me around campus to spy on me. It is best that the five of you keep a low profile and

stay out of trouble."

"I have to admit that he worried me earlier when he was about to storm off but we've got things covered now. You don't have to worry about it."

Jaejoong let out a soft breath. "I know Yun's considered the other's well being into the equation and I'm confident that he won't take any reckless

decisions that might put us in danger." his eyes went on a thoughtful look, remembering a conversation he had with his husband. "He wants a

normal life more than anything."

A memory rose in Heechul's mind recalling his own conversation with the Shinso prince. "Yeah he..." he trailed off when he saw how the other

man suddenly seemed to be in pain. "What's wrong?" he asked in evident concern.

Jaejoong gasped, falling to his knees when a sudden sense of overwhelming dread coiled itself around him. "I'm not..." clutching a hand to his

chest, he continued. "I'm not sure. But my...my heart feels like it's getting torn into pieces."

"Jaejoong-sshi, come on I'll take you to the infirmary." Heechul offered, squatting beside him as he lifted the other's arm around his neck and

held him upright by the waist. Jaejoong barely seemed to have any energy to stand at all. And it was then that it suddenly occurred to Heechul

that a flock of students were running towards the main building in haste.

"Hey you!" Heechul called out to a group of girls that ran past him.

Three girls screeched into a halt, whirling around to face him. Collective gasps escaped the trio when their eyes landed on Jaejoong's seemingly

weakened condition. "What happened to Jaejoong-sshi?" one of the girls asked in alarm.

"That's what I'm trying to figure out." Heechul said through gritted teeth then made a nodding gesture at the ruckus that was currently happening

at a distance. "What's all the hype about?"

"They say there's a little kid standing at the edge of the rooftop of the main building."

"What?" Heechul incredulously asked. "How could a kid get to the rooftop without anyone noticing it?"

"I saw a kid earlier loitering around but I didn't it take to mind. It's not exactly a rare occurrence." the girl with red-dyed hair explained then

gasped when sudden realization struck her blind. "I knew I saw that kid from somewhere!" she exclaimed then gazed at Jaejoong's pained

expression. "He looked a lot like the transfer student!"

Jaejoong's breathe hitched, whole body going rigid. There was a kid that looked a lot like Yunho?

'Umma, Appa, come find me. Please, come find me.' a sobbing voice suddenly rang in Jaejoong's thoughts.

All too suddenly, the pain in the Shinso heir's veins seemed to disappear. "Moonbin." he gasped, clutching his chest tighter, eyes widening as saucers.

He cocked his head back and looked at the direction that the students were heading at. Jaejoong swallowed thickly, feeling his heart ram against

his ribcage. Could it be him? Could it be his son? Should he dare to hope? But even before his mind had enough time to process said information -

his body had already moved out of its own accord.

"Jaejoong-sshi!" Heechul frantically called out when Jaejoong suddenly tore out of his grasp and ran with great speed towards the general direction

of the main building. 'Moonbin' he idly thought. Wasn't that the name of their son? Eyes snapping wide open in stark realization, Heechul

immediately ran after the Shinso heir.

--

When Jaejoong arrived at the grounds of the main building where the students huddled and whispered amongst themselves, gazes all locked

upwards, pointing at a small figure who appeared to be gripping the railing behind him - Jaejoong knew - he was completely one hundred sure

that it was his son. Even at such a far distance, despite all the years, despite the fact that he was but a year old when he last saw him, he

could never be mistaken.

Jaejoong hurriedly ran inside the building, hurtled past the lobby and quickly made his way through the stairs, taking two steps at a time while

tears streamed down his cheeks. Moonbin was alive. Their son was alive and he was calling out to them. Did Yunho hear his calls? Did Yunho

feel the same sensations race through his body at an alarming rate? Felt the pull and the need? Could he feel their son's desperate cries like he

did right that instant?

Reaching the last floor of the building, Jaejoong practically growled when he saw a huddle of students by the doorway to the rooftop all helplessly

struggling to get the door opened. 'It won't budge... Jaejoong-sshi?!" a male student whined but then suddenly exclaimed when he saw the

Student Council President's approaching figure.

"Get out of my way!" Jaejoong thundered. The group of young male teenagers regarded him with nervous looks before making a path for their

President to pass through. It didn't miss their notice that tears were streaming down his face.

And then to everyone's surprise, Jaejoong merely flung the door open like it was made of paper.

"Moonbin!" Jaejoong called out the instant he emerged out into the asphalt clearing. And with sheer desperation in his voice, needing...wanting

for his son to acknowledge him, the Shinso heir cried out once more. "Binnie, umma's here!"

--

Blank, expressionless eyes began to find focus.

The young boy blinked, immediately getting subjected to the feel of the wind slapping across face, his pair of chocolate brown orbs fluttered

open and close, grimacing painfully when the pounding of his head dawned on him. "What...were am..." the boy looked down and his heart

nearly stopped at what he saw.

There were people milling far below him. What was...what was happening? And then a voice suddenly rang his ears. Binnie whirled around completely

unaware that he was merely a few inches away from death. "Jaejoong-hyung?" he gasped out, bewildered and confused as to - the young boy's eyes

snapped wide open when he felt a strong gush of wind passed through his body effectively making him lost what little balance he had left.

Moonbin only had a second to take in his Jaejoong-hyung's horrified expression before his world turned upside down.

And then the next thing he saw was his Jaejoong-hyung leap off the railing and propelled himself downwards with his arms wide open - which

was followed almost immediately by the man he saw in the photo from yesterday appearing from behind him.

Time seemed to stop.

Moonbin stared at them both, feeling an emotion so overwhelming that stirred something so deep in his chest, making his eyes water with tears.

The young boy's lips trembled menacingly as he suddenly screamed for them; only it wasn't their names that went past his lips. It was the name

that a child was supposed to use for his parents.

It was the words - 'Mother' and 'Father'.

--

Yunho's hand rested against his chest as he ran so fast he practically whizzed past through everything in his path. He didn't care that the girl, Seulgi

was yelling for him to slow down, didn't care that he nearly shoved the girl off whom he guessed was Suelgi's friend when she went looking for them

and frantically told her, told him that 'Moonbin' was standing outside the railing of the main building's rooftop seemingly detached to the world.

Seulgi's face had crumpled into a look of pure devastation and exclaimed - 'He's spaced out again!'

Then the voice of a child who was pleading for his umma and appa to come find him infiltrated his thoughts.

And despite the obvious truth that he had begrudgingly carried with him all those years - that his son had died and he would never be able to see

him again, Yunho knew...deep inside his heart - that the 'Moonbin' the girl was referring to was his and Jaejoong's child. And in that very instant,

Yunho felt hope of the type that he's never dealt with before.

"Yunho-sshi." Heechul breathlessly called out, running to meet him when he arrived at the grounds of the main building."Jaejoong's stormed to the

top of the building. He moved so fast, I couldn't..."

Yunho's blood froze at the realization that Jaejoong must have felt the same pull too. With keen, sharp eyes, Yunho cocked his head back and was

immediately convinced that he was looking at his own face, only centuries younger.

'He takes after you, you know.'

'He's looking more and more like you everyday.'

'You will grow up and look exactly just like your appa, right Binnie?'

A choked sob escaped Yunho's throat. His baby, his baby was alive. He was... he was... why the hell was he up there?!

"There are lots of students milling around, you can't afford to do anything reckless." Heechul persistently yet quietly hissed, barely gripping his

arm before Yunho jerked away from his grasp.

"They're my family." he growled through gritted teeth before sprinting with near lightning speed towards the lobby entrance.

Yunho had to get to them fast. That was the only thought that raced through his thoughts. The second he arrived at the second floor, seeing that

there wasn't anyone around, he tapped into the spirit within and teleported from there.

When the world blinked back into focus, Yunho staggered forward, eyes instantly zeroeing in on Jaejoong's figure as he leaped off the railing at

the edge of the building.

"Jaejoong!" he screamed, quickly getting up to his knees and lunged himself after his husband, kicking his foot backwards on the railing as he jumped

into the air, pushing himself downwards, feeling the harsh slap of the wind on his face.

Yunho's gaze landed on the child's features and the tears began to blur his vision once more.

He needed to reach them. He need to fucking reach them!

"Umma! Appa!" the child screamed, arms desperately reaching out.

And then everything happened all at once. Yunho's fingers closed around Jaejoong's arm the same time the Shinso heir was able to grasp the

child's outstretched hand, not wasting a moments breath and pulled him close. Yunho quickly stretched his other arm and locked itself the young

boy's waist the instant he was able to reach for him.

Yunho encased both his husband and son in his arms and held on to them impossible tight.

"Yun." Jaejoong weakly muttered in his ear. "Our Moonbin's alive." he added in barely a whisper, before his eyes fluttered close.

Yunho would have answered in return but it was in that moment, when he was about to tap into his spirit again that he felt his eyes began to droop shut.

The Shinso prince only had a split second to notice a blinding white light envelop and flood his entire world and a fleeting moment to feel strong

arms holding him from behind.

--

When the news of a child hanging off the main building reached their ears - the need to help instantly flared deep within their veins as they shot up

from their seats and made haste towards the aforementioned spot. But what they didn't except to see was the scene that flashed before their eyes.

Their hyungs...were falling. They were seriously falling and everyone had just fucking stared, pointed fingers, gasping dramatically but no one dared

even try to help.

Even Heechul seemed to be frozen in place.

And then something inside them seemed to snap. Without warning, the three Shinso teens sprang into action.

--

Yoochun shakily laid his brother on his lap, hands skimming from his face to his neck and into his chest, his shoulders, his stomach then back at

his face again. "Hyung...hyung! Wake up, hyung!"

Junsu helplessly looked at him as he cradled Jaejoong's unconscious figure in his arms. "Why are they not waking up?"

"I cannot believe it. This kid looks just like Yunho-hyung." Changmin breathed, awe lacing his words.

'Did you see what they did?'

'Omo, they just...they just jumped and caught them.'

'That's...that's impossible.'

'It was seriously effing cool dude.'

'I hope Jaejoong-sshi's okay.'

'Move it man, I can't see a thing - hey, what did I miss?'

"Everyone fucking get back!" Yoochun yelled at the crowding students, eyes misting with tears. The image of his brother and his best friend's

falling figures still stayed vividly fresh in his mind.

"Let me through! I said let me through, that's my cousin in there." a girl's devastated voice reached their ears. Yoochun looked up and was immediately

met with the crumbled expression of a teenage girl that quickly fell to her knees in front of Changmin. "Binnie. Binnie?" he held his face in her hands,

urging for him to open his eyes. "Binnie, wake up. Binnie? Hey, noona's here. Binnie, don't scare me like this." she pleaded in between sobs.

"Come on, we're attracting too much attention in here." Heechul suggested as he knelt in front of them then added in barely a whisper. "I'm sorry that

I couldn't do a thing." he bitterly apologized. He hadn't been able to move because someone had placed him under a binding spell. Heechul momentarily

threw his head back and glared heatedly at a figure from a distance.

A student passed by and when Heechul looked again, the figure was gone.

Yoochun quickly stood on his feet, hoisting his brother on his back like he didn't weigh much and began his pace towards the infirmary, followed closely

behind by Junsu who was dragging Jaejoon along, Changmin who carried the boy in his arms and a sobbing Seulgi who was being comforted by her

friend, Soohyon while the milling students continued to stare, stunned.

In the shadows, a lone figure held an opened folder in his hands. Five detailed documents with five corresponding pictures of male teenagers could be seen

as he leafed through the pages. With the way his fellow soldier seemed to be peculiarly attached to these kids along with the display of absolute accuracy

and inhumane strength from the other three - he had finally come to a conclusion. These boys were definitely not 'ordinary.'

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________Chapter 17

Family Connection (1/2)

When Yunho's eyes fluttered open, bright white light immediately flooded his vision and he reflexively screwed his eyes shut at

the assault. "Yunnie." It was Jaejoong's voice that filled his ears. The Shinso prince's arm quickly sprang forth as he blindly felt

for his husband, blinking furiously as he tried to find focus and a time to adjust. Jaejoong's hand closed around his own and Yunho

held on to him tight while the other man pulled him upright. "Thank God you're awake." Jaejoong muttered against his ear the

moment he trapped him in an embrace.

"Where's Binnie?" Yunho unceremoniously asked, fear and desperation lacing his words as he covered a hand to his face and

rubbed at his eyes while thoughts of 'please let him be alright, please let him be real' raced through his head. 'Please don't let it

be a dream.' he mentally pleaded as he braved the blinding brightness of his surroundings.

And then - Yunho's breathe hitched when the world finally cleared.

Everywhere he looked, he could see white.

"Binnie's here." Jaejoong replied, lower lip trembling, eyes misting with tears. "He's here Yun. He's really here."

Yunho struggled to keep from gaping at the sight before him as he darted his gaze back to Jaejoong's relieved albeit tear stained

expression. It dawned on Yunho that his husband might have been crying but his lips were etched into a smile made of out

complete happiness. It was then that he realized that their son was lying atop Jaejoong's lap.

Time seemed to freeze and the Shinso prince was left gaping in disbelief.

For seemingly endless seconds, Yunho did nothing but stare like he was burning his image into his memory. Shaking fingers reached

out and Yunho couldn't contain the sob that threatened to escape his lips when his hands caressed the smooth skin beneath his palm.

Letting out a shuddering breath, Yunho leaned down and kissed the mop of Moonbin's hair as he inhaled his scent, loving the feel

of the silky strands in between his fingers.

When Yunho held the boy in his arms as he partially heaved him off Jaejoong's lap, the tears finally poured in torrents down his

cheeks and into his son's face. Yunho cried and muttered words under his breath as he showered him with kisses, hugging him so

close to his chest like he was afraid that if he didn't hold on to him tight enough, he would disappear and slip off his grasp.

Yunho felt his husband's fingers on his face while soft lips kissed his forehead and Yunho's sobs only intensified.

For years, hundreds even, there was never a day that he didn't think of them both, of this very moment that he was having right now.

He had always wished and hoped and pleaded for just one chance, one more chance to hold them both back in his arms - a chance

to feel them, to treasure them, protect them - love them.

"He's... Joongie... he's..." Yunho trailed off, unable to fight the fit of choked sobs from escaping him.

But then without warning, realization cut through Yunho's heart like a knife.

He abruptly lifted his head and gazed down at his son's closed eyelids. "Joongie..." he started, a new sense of fear washing over him.

"Why isn't he awake? Why isn't he moving? Why..." he leaned down again and fervently hoped to hear his heartbeat. A relieved

breath tore out of his lips when he heard the rhythmic beat. But why wasn't their son opening his eyes? When he locked gazes with

his husband, he appeared to be just as confused and torn as he was.

"I... I honestly don't know." Jaejoong answered, a shadow of turmoil reflecting in his eyes. "When I woke up, you were both unmoving

and I... I thought I..." Jaejoong chewed on his bottom lip, features crumpling as if a very bad memory suddenly filled his mind. "...I

thought I lost you both." He willed the image of their unresponsive bodies out of his head and met Yunho's alarmed expression head on.

"He's just... he appears to be sleeping. I don't know what exactly happened but..." he cocked his head and gestured at their surroundings.

"Where are we exactly?"

Yunho tore his gaze from Jaejoong's and looked down at his son. "He isn't hurt. He's just sleeping. The fall might have scared him. My

poor baby, he must have been terrified." he softly said before darting his eyes back to his husband. "I have no idea where we are right

now." he replied more steadily this time. "But I remembered seeing him." he gestured at his son. "... and then saw you jumping off the

edge of the building and I... after that it was kind of a blur."

"He called us Umma and Appa Yunnie, do you remember?" Jaejoong asked, eyes shining with hope. "I felt him, I felt him calling me, us, Yun -

How... didn't you say his spirit was..." he abruptly stopped, not wanting to voice out the word for it held too much pain in its meaning alone.

It was a word he would never want to associate with his family.

Yunho mulled over his thoughts for a moment and before he could even give Jaejoong an answer, a sudden voice was heard. "His spirit

wasn't consumed." Both princes' eyes snapped wide open, giving each other incredulous and disbelieving looks before whipping their

heads to the source of the voice. "I couldn't let that happen to my grandson."

And the next few moments were spent in frozen silence as they listened to her impart that dreaded day's events.

--

When he woke up, the names of his Jaejoong-hyung and Yunho-hyung were the first words that went past his lips. When he opened his

eyes, quickly feeling steady hands on his chest and back - his throat had felt raw, hoarse and it hurt to swallow. He could tell that he

might have been screaming in his sleep.

His eyes darted from side to side, quickly noting that they were in a clinic.

And then he got smothered by his Uncle and Auntie, trapping him into their embrace. Vivid flashes of that day's events sped through

his thoughts. Moonbin's breathe hitched as he felt prickles painfully stab at his pores, traveling all throughout his body. For minutes he

couldn't seem to breathe. He struggled for air and Seulgi had instantly shoved a glass of water to his lips. He greedily drank, almost

afraid that if he didn't take enough he'd die that instant.

When that was over, he craned his neck to his side and there they were, his Jaejoong-hyung whom he'd been obsessing about for the

past year and the guy on the photo that he only came to know of his existence yesterday.

Yet Moonbin couldn't help but feel that he's known him long before that. Like he was... someone important and - he was pretty sure

he was truly going crazy because even before he could take control of his own body, he had pried himself off his Uncle, Auntie and

Seulgi's touches, quickly making a beeline towards the two beds a few feet away.

Flashes of their faces raced inside his mind as he recalled them desperately trying to reach out for him. He was sure he had screamed

for his mother and father. And he didn't miss the way their expressions seemed to flare with determination at his outburst. But he had

been scared for dear life and seeing them like that, pure worry and alarm radiating off them in waves had him instantly thinking of his

Umma and Appa.

That was where the problem began again because when he had screamed for his parents, he was aware deep inside his heart that he had

meant those words for his hyungs. And that only made his head throb all the more because heck, that didn't made sense in the least bit.

When he arrived at the middle of the two beds, he ran gentle fingers on their faces one after the other a sense of overwhelming wonder

and longing gripping him whole. Moonbin swallowed thickly, fighting off the strange urge to spill tears.

A few seconds after - the two jolted upright in their beds, gasping his name as they reached out desperately at thin air. And then his

eyes locked on Yunho-hyung and Moonbin immediately found himself trapped in a bone crushing hug. Another set of arms enveloped

him from the other side and he only had a moment to realize that it was his Jaejoong-hyung. He felt droplets of water instantly falling

on his skin while their sobs filled his ears.

"Binnie, binnie. You're here I can't believe it. You're here, you're not - Joongie. He's here. He's really here."

"Yun, umma did this. She saved him. Oh god, I thought I'd never see him again. But he's here with us. He's alright."

The confusion that Moonbin felt multiplied tenfold at the words muttered in his ear. He wanted to pry himself off the nearly bruising hug

but he didn't feel like moving at all. He wanted to stay there, liked it there, to be surrounded by those arms, wanting to be with them.

Moonbin felt tears prickle his eyes. He had no idea why he felt like crying, of why they were crying but he couldn't control himself and

he ended up sobbing with them too.

The words 'Umma and Appa' left his lips before he realized what he'd uttered.

The residents of the small room went rooted to the ground. Well, at least the other three were. The Shinso teens more or less seemed

to understand the situation. Yoochun in particular still appeared to be pretty upset however.

"Binnie, they're not your parents!" the Auntie gasped and quickly made a move to yank the boy out of the two strange teenagers grasp.

"I'm so sorry, he's just lost his umma and appa five months ago and he hasn't... really been himself ever since. Please forgive him."

she hurriedly explained and apologized while frantically trying to pry the child off.

"Let him be." Jaejoong brokenly pleaded and Moonbin felt his hold on him tighten. "Please, just a few minutes more."

"I'm sorry but we have to go." the Uncle informed obviously getting uncomfortable with the strange display.

Moonbin felt the arms around him stiffen. It belonged to his Yunho-hyung. He should find it weird that he knew exactly to whose arms

it belonged to but he couldn't. Vague recollections of strong arms lifting him up the air raked all throughout his system and if he closed

his eyes, he could almost pretend that he could feel it.

Both hyungs weren't making any effort to move of letting him go soon and then his Uncle's hands had grabbed him from behind. "Please

let him go or I'm going to have to call child services." he said and Moonbin felt like punching him in the face. "We thank you for saving

him but what you're doing right now is frankly confusing and disturbing."

"Appa." It was Seulgi's scandalized voice.

"Last time I checked, Binnie doesn't know this people." he reiterated. "He's been through a lot and I'm afraid he couldn't tell the

difference of who is who anymore. And I wouldn't allow him to get attached to strangers."

Moonbin squirmed against the tight grip because hell, he loved his Eemohbo but he had no right to jerk him away from his hyungs like

that. Hatred suddenly coiled in the pit of his stomach and before he had any control over his words he had screamed 'They're not

strangers!' effectively making his Uncle loosen his hold on him.

He looked back at Yunho and Jaejoong's hopeful expressions, Yunho in particular was fuming. Moonbin glared at the older man.

"They're family." he told his Uncle.

That didn't make any sense but it seemed right. They felt like family and every molecule in his body agreed.

"Binnie..."

"He's my Jaejoong-hyung." he pointed at the mentioned hyung. "And he's my Yunho-hyung." he gritted his teeth and flashed his

uncle another glare. A sudden sense of possessiveness snaked its way inside of him. "I want them. I need them. They're mine!

They're mine. They're mine!" he professed, voice rising with each syllable, hands clenching into fists.

What was this feeling? He was still calm a minute ago but now, it felt like... he felt like if anyone even dared think of taking them

away from him he was seriously going to start throwing things and punching people.

He quickly ran back to the two teenager's arms needing to feel their touch once more.

Moonbin snorted seeing their awestruck expressions. "What?" he asked and for some reason he couldn't quite erase the stupid

grin spreading across on his face when both hyungs hastily wiped the tears off their faces and began to wholeheartedly laugh

while ruffling his hair.

He did that. He lovingly thought upon seeing their smiles. They were happy because of him.

His Jaejoong-hyung kissed his cheeks while the other placed a soft kiss on his forehead and Moonbin was sure his heart somersaulted.

For some reason, they reminded him of home. He might not be able to explain why he felt that way. But damn, did it feel great.

"Joongie seriously, you're holding up all the space."

"You're not giving him enough leverage to breathe Yun."

"I'm holding him just fine."

"You're cutting his circulation. Mind your strength will you?"

"Nah Binnie, do you want ice cream?" Yunho asked, clearly in an attempt to change the subject.

"I'm going to cook a lot when I get home. Nah, Binnie, what's your favorite food? I'll cook it for you."

"Are you seriously going to bribe him with food?"

Moonbin stared, stunned at the sudden change in atmosphere. There were about a gazillion things that he didn't understand. Like

why were they ready to sacrifice their lives to save him? How did they even know of him because last time he checked, he was

busy obsessing with his Jaejoong-hyung in secret and he didn't even know he existed.

He only came to know of his Yunho-hyung a day ago but with seeing the way he was interacting with him, he could almost say

that they've known each other for like forever. His eyes were crinkling in the sides and his smile was carefree and contagious

while Jaejoong-hyung's actions spoke volumes of happiness and relief.

Weren't they just crying a few minutes ago? Yet now, it's like... all the negative energy disappeared into thin air.

He craned his neck towards his Uncle, Auntie and cousin and didn't miss their pointed stares. Seulgi's mouth opened and closed,

silently spluttering in disbelief. Moonbin couldn't suppress the triumphant grin on his lips.

"He baked us cookies!" Jaejoong suddenly gasped. Moonbin blinked and looked up to meet his eyes. "That was you right?

Seulgi-yah's cousin?" Adoration and pride shone in Jaejoong's eyes. "Yun, I left it with you where is it?"

"Your stalker has it." Yunho answered and directed said stalker with a smirk.

"Heyyyy..." Seulgi shot back, acting offended but she was smiling nevertheless. "Anyway, here it is." she added, handing

them two gift wrapped boxes.

"Yun, didn't I tell you to be nice?" Jaejoong reminded, poking Yunho in the rib which resulted in the other's lips forming into

a pout. "Oh hey, give me some!" Yunho playfully took it away from the other's arms reach, sticking out his tongue in a childish

manner. "Yun, give it." Jaejoong whined, lower lip jutting out. And Moonbin just didn't have the enough willpower to suppress

the giggles from escaping his throat.

Both hyungs blinked along with everyone else. The Bae family in particular was looking at the young boy like he had grown

a second head.

They've never seen him nor heard him laugh like that ever since his parents died.

--

The next few minutes were spent in each other's company. Mr. and Mrs. Bae albeit reluctant and confused as heck

the events that was taking place finally decided to let the two teenagers spend time with their nephew.

Moonbin wrapped his arms around them for a brief moment and went back to his Jaejoong-hyung and Yunho-hyung's lap.

It greatly filled the boy with happiness how his hyungs couldn't seem to stop smiling as they popped cookies into their mouth

one after the other. Moonbin was eating his own share from his recess pack. The other three whom he found out were their

friends (obviously) seemed to have relaxed too and had joined in the conversation.

They kept giving the treats a longing look while both Yunho and Jaejoong swatted their hands away.

"Hyung, that's not fair." Changmin wibbled as he directed his full pout on the raven-haired teen.

"Greedy." Junsu supplied, lower lip jutting out but the side of his mouth was quirking in the corner.

Yoochun chuckled and scooted close to Yunho's side. "Don't scare me like that again hyung." he solemnly said. "We have

a lot to talk about later." his gaze darted to Jaejoong. "You will tell us once we get home right?" there was an underlying

firmness to the gentle tone. "You will won't you? No more secrets. We're all in this together."

A sense of understanding and acceptance passed between the five teenagers.

Moonbin blinked at all of them and stared in wonder.

Suddenly, the bell rang that indicated the lunch period was over. A chorus of groans erupted from the huddled group.

"Oh god, already?" Jaejoong grumbled while giving Moonbin a dejected look. "Binnie, will you want to hang out with us

the next time?" his voice sounded hopeful, pleading.

He didn't have to ask at all. Moonbin would gladly glue himself to his hip... actually both their hips that day onwards if

they only asked it of him. "Of course Jaejoong-hyung I would love that." he giddily stated which rewarded him with another

kiss on the cheek and a hug enveloping him in warmth. His arms sprang out as he clung to him tight.

"Okay, okay my turn." Yunho interjected and Moonbin still couldn't quite shake off the amazement at how much they

looked alike. He chuckled at how his Yunho-hyung seemed to be particularly fond of him. He truly reminded Moonbin

of what an Appa was supposed to be like. "I'm counting on you to keep your cousin away from Joongie alright?" Yunho

conspiratorially whispered in his ear while they hugged. Moonbin really loved how secure he felt in his arms.

"She stalks him like a lot." Moonbin confirmed under his breath. "It's annoying."

"Frustrating." Yunho conceded.

"Especially when people flock around him..."

"Like they have any right."

"Makes you want to just..."

"... kick them or something."

"YUN!" Jaejoong exclaimed, whacking his husband lightly in the head. "Bad Influence. Seriously."

"I was just telling him to be mindful of your...fans."

"Jung Yunho, you were implicating bodily harm."

Yunho grimaced at the slanted slits directed towards him. "Alright alright. Sheesh." he said in a defeated tone. "No kicking

then Binnie. Just glare - glaring's good."

"Yunnie."

Yunho shrugged and deadpanned. "Be nice to your cousin and everyone and everything else. No kicking, no glaring, NO

badmouthing..." he trailed off. "...unless they make you think otherwise."

That served him another whack in the head.

"Now this just reminds me of Sunnie telling me that the reason he hits me is because he loves me." Changmin mumbled while

resting a hand on his forehead in an exasperated manner.

"I think you've had your fun. We have to go now." Mr. Bae suddenly chided in, directing them a disapproving look but seeing his

nephew's carefree and happy expression the animosity he felt towards the strange teens slowly melted.

Moonbin didn't felt like leaving at all. He looked pleadingly into his hyungs eyes and saw their reluctance as well. But finally Yunho

begrudgingly said. "Go home with them." his voice held bitterness yet he was trying to smile.

"C'mere." Jaejoong urged and held him one last time as he ran his hands across his back, encasing him fully into his embrace.

"I'm sorry about your umma and appa Binnie. I lost... mine too, your Yunho-hyung too." he muttered, not forgetting the woman's

outburst from earlier. "We understand what you're feeling right now. And if you ever need to talk, we're here to listen alright?"

he said and gently rubbed both thumbs on the boy's cheek.

Jaejoong and Yunho had decided that Moonbin didn't need to know that they were his parents.

In normal human standards, they're both aware that they couldn't claim him as theirs. Technically, they weren't even related in

this time line anymore. But of course that didn't mean they wouldn't take every chance they could to spend time with him.

The Shinso prince was aware of the Church gaining in on his tracks and he was sure that if he made the smallest mistake of

unleashing his magical abilities one more time, the possibility of them finding him, his friends, husband and son would be very likely and

that was the last thing he wanted to happen.

Their son was already leading normal life and he had a loving family. And as much as they want for him to acknowledge them as his

parents, they wouldn't dare mess up his life now for their own desires.

They wanted him and needed him but they had to be content with merely gazing from a different perspective. If anyone knew of their

real relation to the boy, Yunho's enemies and the Shinto race in general might pick up on it and use Moonbin to lure them in or worse -

have him killed. They couldn't allow that... wouldn't allow that.

With one last final embrace, Moonbin left and exited the clinic room with his Auntie, Uncle, cousin and Soohyon in tow.

Jaejoong and Yunho intertwined their fingers and gave each other a reassuring squeeze as soon as their son and his companions

turned a corner.

"You can cry more now if you want. It's only the five of us left." Junsu advised, noticing their pained expressions.

Changmin wrapped both arms around the two eldest. "Hyung, you know you don't have to act tough around us right?"

"Are you sure you're both going to be okay?" Yoochun asked by his brother's side.

"We'll manage." Jaejoong and Yunho replied in unison, forced smiles on their faces. Though truth be told, it really hurt to think that

they wouldn't be able to tell Moonbin just who they were.

But it was the best and safest action to take.

~*~

"What happened to the task that I assigned of you?" an eerie voice came from the shadows.

"Nothing unusual has happened so far." Siwon informed, tone steady.

A brief silence passed between them. "Very well then." the voice said. "But do not fail to report anything regarding those students

once you. You must remember Choi Siwon, we need to find the prince and finish him once for all. As long as there's a single Shinso

wandering in the human realm we can never truly find peace."

"I understand." was his simple reply as he bowed his head and exited the small room.

~*~

"I just put my neck on the line for you. The least you could do is not harp on me hyung."

"They nearly died! What the hell do you think I'm supposed to feel?" Heechul angrily spat words at Siwon's face.

"I was testing a theory." he calmly replied. "Turns out I was right."

"And what if you weren't?!"

"I felt a spark of magic being released from the guy who frantically ran towards the lobby entrance." he paused. "I'm guessing he's

the Shinso prince you've been so adamant to protect." he added, a bitter edge to his tone. "He was the only one that I couldn't dig

up a past to. The other four had families but somehow I knew there was something more to them than what meets the eye. And I

couldn't let you help and have yourself exposed in front of all those students."

"Leave them alone." Heechul threatened.

A pondering expression adorned Siwon's features. "I don't... understand it. They're humans but..."

"I said leave them alone Siwon!" Heechul was really getting irritated with the calm radiating off the other man.

Siwon cheekily grinned at him. "Chullie." he said and backed him up against the wall from behind.

Heechul swallowed, eyes widening at the mischievous glint in the other's eyes. "W-what?"

"My jealousy was unfounded. I apologize." Heechul blinked in confusion. "I... well as I was spying. I sort of caught them on the

act." Siwon coughed and straightened himself, a faint tint of pink on his cheeks. "Apparently the Shinso prince is involved with the

other human... whatever hybrid." another pondering look flashed in his eyes. "They're not Shinto, not quite a Shinso either and

their human side's giving off a pretty strong signal. And who was that kid? Hmm, I guess I better dig up on him too. Mah, I'm

confused." Siwon peered into his eyes. "Would you care to enlighten me?"

Heechul mentally kicked Siwon upon seeing the silly smile playing on his lips. Whatever happened to the 'he's not human, you're

going to be food, it's against the law of nature' yadi yadi yada that the other man loved to flood him with?

And there was no way he was going to answer his questions.

"You're not going to bombard me with speeches of what is right and what is wrong anymore?" Heechul asked, eyeing him warily -

because hello - Siwon was a soldier first a lover later. That's how it has always been with them ever since.

"Let's just say the main reason I wanted you to stay away from him is because I was afraid you'd develop some feelings for the

bastard and vice versa. He, being a Shinso prince only came second in the equation."

Heechul's mouth opened and closed. "You're damaged." he finally pointed out after a few seconds.

"Only to you Chullie." Siwon replied, a teasing smirk on his lips. "So, do you wanna test just how damaged I can be?"

Heechul inwardly cursed, biting the inside of his cheek and was about to tell the other man to go fuck himself - because yes, he

was still upset. But with one touch of Siwon's fingers creeping up his waist and into his chest, rubbing and pinching at a nipple,

Heechul's supposed lashing words quickly dissolved into a whimpering moan.

"I hate you." he hissed, breathing getting heavy as Siwon continued to torture the nub. "I really... hate you."

Siwon smirked and claimed his mouth, plunging his tongue inside the warm cavern. "You say that now. But let's see if you can still

say those words later." he purred, hot breath ghosting against Heechul's lips. "...when you're under me, naked and begging for more."

Shivers ran down Heechul's spine as he moaned because shit - Siwon was playing dirty.

--

Changmin was more than thankful for the silence that finally settled in their apartment late that night. The last few hours had been

heart-wrenching to say the least. It pained him greatly seeing his hyungs, especially the eldest two appearing so broken. Despite their

assurances that they were fine, he could tell - they could tell - Yoochun and Junsu and himself that they were anything but.

They had found the child and boy was he a sweetheart. But they couldn't tell him the truth. Changmin didn't think that the Moonbin

would understand even if he did know of his real origin anyway. It was too complicated for a child to process.

"Don't think too much Minnie or you'll hurt yourself." came Junsu's voice from behind.

A small smile grazed his lips as he made a spot for the other man beside him. "What are you doing out here?"

"Couldn't sleep."

"Yeah, me neither." and then he paused as if in thought. "Yoochun-hyung?"

"Moping." Junsu sighed. "You know how he is when Yunho-hyung's upset or depressed. The emotions practically crawl to Chunnie

and he ends up either brooding or sulking."

"I guess the incident earlier solidified the bond between brothers too huh?" Changmin observed. Junsu smiled and nodded. "I still

remember back when Yunho and Jaejoong-hyung used to baby me a lot." Changmin continued and rested his head on Junsu's shoulder.

"I miss the old days Sunnie - those times when we didn't think of anything else but having fun."

"You were personally obsessed with stalking and following me around." Junsu pointed out.

Changmin snorted, seeing a flash of Yoochun's grinning face in his thoughts. "I was worried for your virtue."

Junsu giggled. But then a thoughtful look settled into his face. "You know it's weird."

"What is?"

"I mean technically, we were older back then when we died. I was 72 years old, you were 68, Jaejoong-hyung was 87, Yunho hyung 79,

Chunnie was 74." he shrugged. "Our lifespan right now seems pretty short compared to what we used to have." he paused, frowning.

"Nah, Minnie... do you think we?"

"I don't know." Changmin sighed and wrapped both arms around Junsu, resting his chin on top of his shoulder. Were they immortal

now seeing as they've regained their memories? Frankly, he really had no idea what to say to that. "Do you feel any different?" he

asked, feeling a new languor of sleep seeping into his body. Having Junsu like this with him again, Changmin could almost pretend that

they were back to being children.

"My eyes seemed sharper, my hearing more acute. I seem stronger too. I didn't really realize it before until today."

Changmin buried his face deeper into the juncture of Junsu's neck. "Same... here." he sleepily mumbled.

"You still haven't changed Minnie." Junsu fondly observed and snaked an arm around the other's back. "Come on, let's get you back

inside." he egged and began to drag a half awake Changmin in tow.

"That's because you always feel so comfy." Changmin blearily said, smiling against his skin and Junsu couldn't help but love the younger

one even more. "I love you... hyung." he uttered one last time before sleep took over.

"Should I be worried?" it was Yoochun standing by the living room door.

Junsu rolled his eyes and grinned. "You alright now Chunnie?" he asked and captured the other's mouth the minute he got into his

personal space. "Help me with him will you? God, Minnie's really grown."

"He's always loved you being his pillow." Yoochun fondly observed, lightly ruffling the young man's hair. "How does he do that?

He just... sleeps whenever and wherever." pursing his lips, he continued. "Hmmm, out cold."

"Among the many wonders that makes him Changminnie." Junsu said, chuckling. "But Chun, are you really okay now?"

"I'm fine." he replied, shrugging. "Yunho-hyung and Jaejoong-hyung's fairly calmed down too."

"They've been crying." Junsu pointed out.

"I can't blame them. This has all been very hard for them both."

The conversation died for a few moments. Yoochun and Junsu hoisted Changmin on either side of their shoulders and guided him towards

the bedroom, depositing him to the soft covers. Junsu leaned down and planted a good night's sleep on his cousin's forehead.

A smile was playing on Yoochun's lips at the gentle display.

"I almost forgot about your soft side." he teasingly said the minute they sat at the empty living room couch.

Junsu scooted closer and sat himself on Yoochun's lap then pouted. "Sorry if I've been horrible to you lately."

"My head still does hurt from all the abuse you did." Yoochun said but grinned. "I demand that you kiss it better."

Junsu's lips twitched in the corners. "Gladly." he sweetly said and kissed the other's head.

"Aw, I think here hurts too." Yoochun muttered and gestured for his cheek while Junsu kissed that area. "My jaw too." and another

kiss landed on said jaw. "Ow, ow my tongue hurts."

"Chunnie." Junsu giggled and placed a soft kiss on the other's lips. "You're too cute for your own good."

"But my tongue hurts." Yoochun replied, pouting. "It needs a... massage." he suggested, winking.

Junsu didn't need to be told twice as his own tongue darted out and licked the other's bottom lip before slipping the pink appendage

inside. When they parted a good two minutes after, both boys were panting.

"Sunnie." Yoochun heavily breathed, hands gliding up and down Junsu's thighs. "I..." he swallowed thickly; mesmerized with the

way Junsu's eyes darkened.

"Ssshhh, I know." Junsu mumbled before capturing his lips again. A few minutes later, the two young men finally moved to their

own bedroom while giggles and moans emitted from lips in between and hot and passionate kisses.

_____________________________________________________________________________________________Chapter 18

Family Connection (2/2)

The soft rays of the morning sun began to bathe the world in its warm glow.

Jaejoong sat by the edge of his bed, clasped hands firmly rested under his chin, hard concentration lines marring his forehead.

The Shinso heir was deep in thought - events of the previous day playing over and over again in his head.

One memory in particular refused to give him a moment's peace.

When his eyes landed on his mother's frame, he could've sworn his heart nearly stopped.

Yunho did tell him that she had died. Then again their son was also supposed to be dead. But he was still feeling too overwhelmed

with that fact alone. And then seeing her warm smile and her tender eyes, Jaejoong's emotions quadrupled in its intensity and he

hadn't been able stop the tears from falling.

Jaejoong had shot up from his spot, securely placing Moonbin first in Yunho's arms before sprinting towards her.

When he was but a foot away, Jaejoong fixed his gaze upon the woman that had once been his umma. Finally, she opened her arms

for him. Jaejoong didn't need to be urged twice as he practically crushed her in his embrace.

For moments he didn't do anything else other than hold on to her like a lifeline. "Umma..." he had said in between shuddering breaths,

delving his head deeper into the warmth of her neck, guilt resurfacing out in the open.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry. I should have listened to you. I was blinded by hope. I didn't..." he trailed off, shoulders shaking from the

tremor of his emotions. "If only we didn't go, I could have... done something... umma. I'm sorry for leaving! I... I wish I could take

things back. Oh god, I missed you, I missed you so much."

Shortly after, Jaejoong had extracted himself from the hug, looking back at his son and husband from a few feet away. "But you're

here now. Binnie and Yunnie are here too." a small smile ghosted his lips when he was also reminded by the existence of his friends.

"Umma, we found Chunnie, Sunnie and Minnie too. We're all together. "

"My baby Joongie." the queen sullenly replied, raking gentle fingers through his hair then paced towards her son-in-law and grandson.

She crouched in front of them and placed her hand on the child's forehead. "He is still not ready." she said, gazing at Yunho and

back at him. "I'm sorry but I cannot stay long."

An unsettling feeling wrapped itself around Jaejoong's frame. "Umma."

"I... do not belong here anymore." she said, bitterness evident in her tone.

The next following minutes had been spent with the queen's rushed explanation.

And as time ticked by, Jaejoong began to sadly and heavily understand that her mother was indeed gone.

His hopes had been lifted up only to be crushed afterwards.

Yunho had already told him about what he had come home to when he arrived back at their palace. It had been evident that a huge

war broke out. A massacre had occurred. Empty dead bodies littered the whole land while the survivors looked barely holding on.

Yunho had been told that his own family, the king, the queen and the little prince had died and had been consumed. Their bodies were

found and there had been no spirits taking residence anymore.

Everyone had been sure that they did get devoured.

But no one knew that the queen had managed to save her grandson.

With the last ounce of her life force, magical reserves and physical energy, she set up a 'spirit freeing' and a 'spirit calling' ritual.

Jaejoong knew of these rituals. He had been there the day when Junsu, Yoochun and Changmin's spirits were freed from their dead

shells and had been released into the human realm. And though he didn't experience nor saw what a 'spirit calling' was firsthand, he

knew of what its purpose was.

It was how Shinso acknowledged each other's existence and was a ritual more or less used whenever a fellow spirit went missing

or got lost.

Jaejoong could still vividly remember the first time he laid eyes on Yoochun, Junsu, Changmin and Yunho's faces. A pull of indescribable

emotions had washed over him. Electric current pierced all throughout his body begging him, screaming for him to embrace them and

never let go. He could tell that his friends and his husband had felt it too. It was always the same surprised and shocked expressions

adorning their faces during every first meeting.

It was also what he felt when he first saw his Moonbinnie. He could only guess that their son might have felt the same pull too. He had

called out for them, had sounded desperate, immensely sad and lonely in Jaejoong's thoughts.

And as his mother continued to drone on and on, everything began to make sense. But that didn't mean Jaejoong had to readily accept

his mother's death. It still hurt deep and he couldn't help but feel bitter about this part of reality.

"I am merely a part of her consciousness which was infused into your son's spirit." she softly said, caressing both his and Yunho's

faces longingly as if she wanted nothing more but to be there with them. "Once the ritual and meeting are over and I had finally fulfilled

my task, I will disappear for good."

Yunho had looked ready to argue with what she had said. Jaejoong did too as a matter of fact but she had silenced them both back again

with a gesture of her hands. And both princes couldn't do anything else but comply.

She explained that despite their son being able to feel them as being someone of dire importance, his Shinso spirit wouldn't be able to

fully awaken just yet. Memories were tied to the soul. And no awakening would happen unless there were memories to awaken on the

first place. Simply put, they needed to make memories with their son first for his spirit to fully comprehend their importance and the

meaning that they hold in his life.

"He might feel you, crave for you even but it would take a toll on his mental state if he all too suddenly finds out the truth. It would be a

shock to his system and his spirit. He would be 'forced' to take in the reality of the situation. And seeing that he is but a child, it would

be too hard for him to understand." the queen paused, and caressed smooth fingers upon Moonbin's closed eyelids. "His true origins,

our race, the tragedy that befell us, the truth about his parents, all of which are not considered normal in this world would only be destructive

information for him when suddenly outright stated in one go. So don't tell him just yet. I suggest that you let him find out in his own time."

Jaejoong had been depressed upon hearing her words. How could he not want tell his son who they were?

Yunho had argued with the absurdity of that request, even pointing out that he didn't need to listen to a 'stand in' mother in law. That

rewarded him a chilling glare from Jaejoong which had him apologizing immediately. If it weren't for what his mother had done, they

wouldn't have this chance at all. Yunho had to be grateful for that at least.

But now as Jaejoong thought about it, he really couldn't blame his husband's reaction. He had spent all those years alone. Jaejoong

couldn't even begin to analyze just what kind of pain Yunho had been forced to endure. He himself had wanted nothing more than to tell

his son the truth once the ritual was over. So Yunho's need to do the exact same thing could have been much stronger. It had been too

long. Jaejoong didn't think he'd still have sanity left in him if the roles had been reserved. He had to give it to his husband. His strength

and patience was like no other.

And then there was the thing about Nerva.

She was their mother's familiar, a phoenix that represented the Shinso race's immortality. She used to play with them when they were

kids whenever she visited the palace and they were always excited whenever she was around.

And now it turned out that Nerva had been there that day. She had been summoned back by their mother from her own plane of existence,

bound her to Moonbin and was the one that took him out amidst the chaos.

But where was she now? His mother had told them that she was supposed to be the one ensuring the safety of the little prince yet Jaejoong

hadn't seen her and couldn't feel her anywhere. (Not that his senses were that reliable yet) But Yunho had said as well when they got

home that he couldn't find a trace of her presence at all.

Suddenly, strong arms circled around Jaejoong's waist followed by lean firm chest pressed up against his back and soft lips nuzzling at

his neck, cutting him off from his musings. "Come back to bed." Yunho slurred, still obviously half asleep, the missing warmth of the body

next to him mildly rousing him from slumber. "It's still too early baby."

Jaejoong leaned in and sank in his husband's embrace, craning his head sideways, placing a soft kiss on Yunho's temple. "You went

missing by one am and only came back two hours later." he murmured against the soft strands.

The Shinso heir could feel the brooding lip on his skin. "I had to hunt."

Jaejoong's face fell. "Sorry." he apologized, voice laced with guilt. Every time he feeds on his husband, Yunho was always out hunting

at the ungodly hours of the night. And it greatly worried the Shinso heir.

"I told you its fine." Yunho reassured for the umpteenth time that week. "Joongie, don't start this please?"

Jaejoong didn't reply and lifted his chin instead, capturing his mouth for a kiss. He could taste the lingering hint of blood. "They're..."

he paused, face scrunching in disgust at the repulsive aftertaste. "Yun, they reek of crime."

Yunho's eyes bore into Jaejoong, instantly alert. "You can tell the difference?"

"You've been hunting criminals." Jaejoong pointed out in realization.

Yunho was smiling. "And apparently you're getting better."

Jaejoong blinked. "Huh?"

"Your spirit's getting stronger and you're senses are slowly becoming that of a Shinso."

"Does this mean I'd have to hunt soon too?" Jaejoong didn't like the idea at all. He could tolerate feeding from his husband because well,

he didn't need to kill him afterwards. Plus, feeding on him was like sex. So it was all good.

But feeding on humans was a different thing. It had always made him feel like a monster.

Yunho shook his head, a hard look etched in his eyes. "You're part human and are linked to my blood. You feed on me and no one else."

there was possessiveness in his every word. "You might develop a 'want' towards human blood but it's not going to be a need. You

need only mine Joongie. So you don't have to worry about hunting."

"What about Chunnie and the others?" Jaejoong asked in obvious worry. He had sensed something that changed in them.

Yunho let out a soft breath, resting his chin on Jaejoong's shoulder. "They were too young when they died and their magic hadn't been

given a chance to come into nature. I don't think they'd have access to that yet even if they've awakened." a shrug. "I've noticed the

changes too but its merely normal Shinso physical attributes that they've acquired."

'Joongie, please be careful. Roa's "friends" might still be looking for you. They won't rest until they find you and turn you into their

weapon. I'm afraid that the protection he's placed upon your spirit is nearing its end. I am barely feeling its presence anymore.' the

queen's voice rang in his ears.

Jaejoong mentally recoiled at the reminder. Yunho had been first sent by his mother into the waking world and had him stay behind for

a couple more seconds. Jaejoong bit at the inside of his cheek. Roa. Roa. Roa. Fucking goddamn Roa. The reason for his childhood

miseries, for his demented death seeing eyes. The fucking reason for everything!

"Jaejoongie?" Yunho asked in alarm, noticing Jaejoong's tensing muscles.

Jaejoong squashed his subconscious like a bug. "I was just thinking of Binnie." he reiterated and in that instant, he was indeed thinking

of him because he suddenly heard his voice inside his head.

The Shinso heir doubled over when a wave of overwhelming emotions struck him square in the chest. "Oh god, Binnie's here." he

gasped in stark surprise completely making him forget the threat that his mother had told him. When he looked up, Yunho looked just as

surprised as he was. "You felt it?" Yunho nodded eyes wide and was instantly on his feet, hands closing around Jaejoong's wrist as

they made their way towards the bedroom door.

--

He didn't understand it. He knew it was weird and didn't make any sort of sense at all. But he had never felt like letting go. He wanted

to stay in their arms forever and just... he just wanted... needed them to be there.

Moonbin had really wanted to see them again. So, he really shouldn't be surprised at all that he was suddenly face to face with the guy

that was with his Jaejoong-hyung and Yunho-hyung just yesterday, right?

Had he lost control over his consciousness again? Moonbin alarmingly thought. But the more pressing question was - how did he even

know where they lived? It wasn't like he's ever followed them home before.

Moonbin blinked and outright stared at the guy in front of him.

"HYUNG!" Changmin's voice echoed throughout the entire apartment effectively waking everyone that lived there. Or at least he

thought everyone was still asleep but turns out it wasn't the case. Just when he was about to knock on Jaejoong and Yunho's shared

bedroom, the door was flung open revealing his hyungs, quickly sprinting past him and into the general direction of the front door with

near lightning speed.

~*~

Yoochun didn't like being awoken to Changmin's booming voice at all telling him that breakfast was nearly done. Well, as much as

he enjoyed breakfast, he'd rather be in bed right now next to his absolutely ravishing Sunnie.

Oh yes, a very naked ravishing Sunnie.

A smile spread across Yoochun's lips, delving deeper into the warmth that was Junsu's neck, feeling sleep's peaceful clutches once more.

"Yoochun-hyung, Sunnie. Don't make me come in there!" It was never a good way to wake up to Changmin's threats so early in the

morning. And well, when he made threats, he made sure that he pushed through with it. Yoochun growled under his breath and began

to haul himself off the duvet. "Moonbin's here! You know... the cute kid from yesterday."

Yoochun nearly fell on the floor face first. "What?"

"Oh you're awake. Good, I've been banging on the door for hours."

"You were not!" Yoochun groggily shot back because no, it hadn't been hours since Changmin started being a minx.

"And it seems to me you've been ignoring my calls for the past ten minutes."

"I had a very good reason..." Oh why was he arguing with Min so early in the morning? "We'll be right out."

The next few minutes passed by in a sleep induced blur. Yoochun and Junsu shared a brief morning kiss, gathered their scattered clothes

on the floor then put some decent clothes on, hastily finger combed their hairs then went outside. And then he stopped dead in his tracks

when they turned the corner for the dining room.

The. Kid. Was. Really. There. Yoochun blinked and rubbed at his eyes, turned to Junsu, looked at his Yunho-hyung and Jaejoong-hyung's

bright-sunny-could-even-melt-the-north-pole smiles then back at the kid.

Yup, still there. So apparently what Min said was indeed true.

And then Yoochun's eyes widened in horror. "Hyung, don't tell me you kidnapped him!"

"Don't be silly Chunnie." Yunho replied and pushed a spoonful of ice cream into Moonbin's waiting mouth. Sure, his son already had his

own cup of ice cream but Yunho liked feeding him. The end.

"Yah, this is awesome hyung. Chocolate is the best!" Moonbin announced in awe while pushing another spoonful of ice cream into

his mouth from his own cup.

Okay, since when did they buy five galloons of different flavored ice creams?

"Since when did we buy five galloons of ice cream?" Yoochun asked, train of thought kicking in when he was able to gather his wits

and had moved to the table while Junsu had grabbed a chair for him to sit on, squeezing his arm in the process. "And woah, who's

birthday is it today?" he gawked, eyeing the beautifully albeit already laden foods on the table.

"Yahhh, I wish Moonbinnie would always come to the apartment like this." Changmin blissfully stated and proceeded to dig another

spoonful of ice cream from his cup, shoving it into his throat.

"Min ah pretty much vacuumed everything into his stomach." Jaejoong cheerfully voiced out, taking the dishes that they've used from

the table and placed it in the sink. He sat on the chair beside his son and proceeded to help himself to his own cup of ice cream.

"Hyung, I did not." Changmin was seriously pouting through a mouthful. Well, they really couldn't tell if he was pouting or just plainly

stuffed since he's been eating non-stop. "Besides, I've missed your home-cooked meals."

Now that Yoochun's thought about it, he really shouldn't be surprised at all. "Ahh, yeah yeah. I get it." Junsu was grinning beside him,

shoving a plate into his mantle piece when his previous question raced through his thoughts. "Yah! How'd he get in here?" he asked

and eyed the child expectantly.

Moonbinnie gulped down the contents of his mouth then answered, "Don't know. I guess I might have spaced out again." he replied,

scratching at the back of his neck, chuckling nervously.

Yunho's face morphed into a concerned look. "Can't you control it?" Jaejoong's hand rested on his Moonbin's hair, raking fingers

through silky strands then kissed the mop of his head.

Moonbin sighed and leaned in to the soft caress. "I can't. It just... it just happens." His eyes suddenly went on a contemplative look.

"It's strange though, I didn't hear any voice or anything this time. Huh. Weird."

Jaejoong lifted his face off Moonbin's head and peered into his eyes. "Voices?" Yunho looked just as bewildered.

"Mmm!" Moonbin nodded. "I always hear voices before I space out and then blank. I've woken up to a lot of places before. Hmmm,

twice at the park by the hotel that they reported in the news, in an alley a few blocks from your school, hyung. I've also woken up to

a really huge house too. I was just at the gate though but, that house was really big. I've woken up there about..." he counted with

his fingers. "Eh, I think six or seven times."

When Moonbin looked up, Yunho and Jaejoong seemed to have frozen. "Hyung?" he asked, in alarm. Right! Him and his big mouth.

Now they're all going to think he's crazy and would be more than willing to kick him out.

Huge House? That could only mean Heechul's. Alley? Park? Voices before he looses consciousness?

Realization struck Yunho like concrete. Moonbin must have heard his cries all this time.

Oh god, if that was the case and he had somehow ended up coming face to face with any Blood Chinois or worse, a Shinto - Yunho's

throat suddenly felt raw. If his Moonbinnie had been unconsciously trying to find him because of his calls, had gotten into trouble and

got himself killed then it would have been his entire fault.

His gaze locked with his husband and he saw understanding in his onyx orbs.

Jaejoong reached out for him and encased the three of them in an embrace. They've been doing this a lot lately but Yunho was sure

he'd never get tired of it. He wished for them to always stay like this forever.

The instant Moonbin felt their arms wrapped around him, smothering him again in a hug - there was it again. That feeling that he

belonged. That he was needed here. That he needed them just as much.

Moonbin's eyes closed as he relished in the feeling. But he was still alarmed. "Hyung?"

"Just... let us hold you like this for a while... longer." Yunho's voice almost broke and Moonbin didn't have the heart to argue. Not

that he was complaining. If nothing more, there was not a place in the world he'd rather be.

Their dongsaengs watched silently at the display, feeling warmth and happiness enveloping them as well.

--

Minutes passed and finally, they had to leave for school.

Yunho and Jaejoong were seriously contemplating on the kidnapping idea. But then Yoochun, Junsu and Changmin had all gave them

disapproving looks and they quashed said idea into a billion little pieces.

"So how'd you afford to buy 5 gallons of ice cream." Yoochun whispered into Yunho's ear as they walked towards Moonbin's house.

He had been walking beside Junsu in the back but the whole ice cream ordeal wouldn't leave him alone. And it wasn't like his brother

had any job on the first place.

"Chullie." Yunho replied. "I meant what I told Binnie at the infirmary yesterday ya know. So I bought some last night."

"Ah." Yoochun mentally slapped his forehead. "I guess that makes sense."

"He's like my sugar-daddy. Only in reverse. Age-wise." Yunho supplied. Yoochun nodded in agreement.

"Who's sugar? And who's daddy?" Jaejoong chided in from his left, eyes narrowing.

Moonbin was walking in the middle of the two Shinso princes, both hands clasped tightly against their own as he swung their linked arms

to and fro, occasionally giving them directions to his house.

"Err, nothing. Nothing at all." Yunho nervously replied, breaking into a sweat. Guess he should start making money for his own soon then

huh? He has been draining (though that's quite impossible seeing as Heechul's filthy rich) the young sorcerer's wallet ever since they met.

"Binnie!" Mr. and Mrs. Bae's frantic gazes met their own with Suelgi following close as they entered the block. Mrs. Bae fell to her

knees and crushed Moonbin to her chest the second she arrived in front of them.

"We found him wandering around our neighborhood." Jaejoong said, instantly going on the defense, still vaguely remembering the hostile

looks that were sent their way from the day before. "Sorry, if it's taken long for us to take him back but we had to feed him first. He

didn't look so good and appeared a little pale when we found him."

"Oh God, thank you! Thank you! Thank you!" Mrs. Bae exclaimed, arms tightening their hold around her nephew. And really, Jaejoong

and Yunho just didn't have it in their heart to hate her even in the smallest sense. "Binnie? Are you alright? Are you hurt?" Tears welled

up in her eyes. "Please Binnie stop scaring us like this."

--

After much drama and a lot of crying in the Bae family's part, the older couple had finally calmed down and had accepted the five

teenagers with wide open arms into their house. Moonbin began to recount the awesome awesome awesome food that they made him

eat in their apartment, bragging that it was all Jaejoong-hyung's cooking. And that yes, they were full of awesome! And the ice cream,

who could ever forget the ice cream?

Funny enough, it seemed that Mrs. Bae was just as enthusiastic when it came to cooking and had engaged Jaejoong in the talk with

the matters of the kitchen.

Yunho and Mr. Bae watched by the sidelines, twin doting expressions adorning their faces. Mr. Bae craned his neck towards Yunho

the same time the Shinso prince did and their gazes had locked. Mr. Bae warmly smiled. Thank goodness. Yunho mentally cheered -

seemed like Jaejoong's approach had worked after all.

"Wives." "Husbands." they said in chorus.

Yunho coughed, immediately correcting himself. "I mean yeah, wives." Another cough escaped him as he was obviously getting uncomfortable with

the sudden scrutiny he was getting from the other man. "Ah, we're going to be late for school." he announced, gaze boring into the family clock

at the adjacent wall, feeling a tad bit nervous with the way the older man was regarding him. "Minnie, Chunnie, Sunnie, Joongie." he called out.

"Seulgi can you send Binnie to his school first before going to yours?" Mr. Bae asked of her daughter.

"Appa, I'll be late if I did that." Seulgi whined and pouted.

"I'll do it." Yunho and Jaejoong volunteered at the same time then shared a look with each other. "We'll do it." They said again in unison. And

Seulgi didn't miss the way her parents seemed to eye the two teens warily again.

"Ok, that's settled then." Yoochun announced and made a move towards the door. "Seulgi-yah can come along with us towards school." Junsu

and Changmin nodded their heads in agreement. "We're on the way anyway."

The three teenagers - four along with Seulgi waved their goodbyes at the other five, exchanging hugs before they went.

"Mine?" Seulgi was nothing short of ecstatic when it came to her turn to hug Jaejoong.

"You have a turn?" Yunho asked, eyeing her darkly. But Seulgi had already gotten used to his evil death glare of doom already, mainly because

she was always getting subjected to said glare every so often from his nephew. "Since when did you have a turn?" he hissed into her ear.

"Appa and Umma are looking at you weird. I think they're suspecting something about you and Jaejoong-sshi." Seulgi explained. "Remember

the normal society standards you told me about? Well, they're pretty tight with that."

She was right of course. Yunho could sense and feel their eyes on them again.

"Yah, Yunho-oppa. Not too close. Appa and Umma are watching." Seulgi suddenly squealed, playfully slapping him in the shoulder. Jaejoong's

eyes nearly bugged out at the sudden display but one look at Yunho's eyes and he understood.

Yoochun, Junsu and Changmin however looked pretty lost.

Jaejoong had played along acting like he too was 'interested' in Seulgi and was jealous with the 'affection' that she was directing towards Yunho.

And as the seconds droned on, with the constant 'looks' that Yunho and Jaejoong were sending the other three, realization finally dawned on

their faces. Changmin was the one to grab Seulgi's hand first then began dragging her towards the direction of the school with Junsu and Yoochun

trailing after them.

Minutes later, Moonbin emerged out of the house, giving her Auntie and Uncle a quick hug and a kiss on both cheeks before practically jumping

into Yunho's back in an attempt for a piggy back ride.

"Binnie!" Mrs. Bae reprimanded, hands clasped at her mouth in a dramatic fashion.

"No, it's okay. I don't mind at all." Yunho assured while Jaejoong quickly pried the bag from his husband's hands along with the one that

Moonbin had on his back.

"Jae-jaejoong-hyung, I can carry the bag just fine." he shyly said.

"Nonsense Binnie." Jaejoong retorted back and adjusted the materials in his hands. "Okay, lead the way to school now you two." he jokingly

ordered, grinning cheekily.

Yunho wholeheartedly laughed at the cuteness of his husband and was about to bring his face close for a quick kiss but his hands froze mid-action

and instead settled with giving him a soft pat on the back before starting their pace. Thankfully, he realized in time that they still had an audience.

Not to mention, their son was on his back and... really, he didn't think he could explain why 'two guys kissing' are normal at least in 'his' world.

--

"Don't you think Binnie looks a lot like that Yunho boy?" Mr. Bae observed gazing at their retreating backs.

"If I didn't know better, I might come to the conclusion that they're a married couple with their child."

Mr. Bae chose to ignore that comment. He loved his wife and all but sometimes she comes up with the weirdest of things. "Binnie seems to like them a lot."

Mrs. Bae pursed her lips in a thoughtful manner, heart warming at the chuckles and laughter that she could still hear from the distance. "Yeah, yeah

he really does." she agreed, a smile tugging at her lips.

TBChttp://hydraheiress.livejournal.com/18717.html)

--

The young teenage girl all too suddenly found herself being the center of interest amongst the female population.

The president of Jaejoong's fanclub in particular was harassing her non-stop. She could vaguely see the 'YunJae

Movement' from a distance, watching the ensuing catfight through their weird ass binoculars.

Seulgi's heart sank. Where were Yoochun-sshi, Junsu-sshi and Changmin-sshi when she needed them?

Mah! They were probably in their own classroom waiting for the first period to begin. Seulgi had parted ways

with them once she arrived at the juniors' floor and the three proceeded to walk towards their own level.

Then a few minutes after, as she was on her way to her classroom, Seulgi had been forced to halt in her tracks

for she was suddenly confronted by the president of Jaejoong's fanclub who, accompanied by her cronies began

finger stabbing her hard on the chest while continuously calling her a slut.

"You take your filthy scrawny little hands off my Jaejoong-sshi!" the fanclub president screamed at her for the

fifteenth? sixteenth? - actually the bitch was being too redundant with her claim. Seulgi had lost count.

And goddammit, if there's one person Jaejoong-sshi belonged to that would be Yunho-oppa.

"Your Jaejoong-sshi?" Seulgi gritted her teeth in clear irritation. "Since when did he belong to you?!" she shot back,

red in the face, fuming like mad. They have been having this argument for the past ten minutes - screaming at each

other back and forth. Though she might be clearly outnumbered in this screaming contest since she was up against

the 'fanclub members' as a whole, she just wasn't going to freaking back down.

"You even dared hug him! I saw you on my way to school from earlier. So don't even deny it." One of the members

of the fanclub exclaimed, pointing an accusing finger at her.

Huh. So apparently someone saw that little gathering they had outside her house.

"So, what if I did?" Seulgi smugly retorted, cocking an eyebrow. "And besides, he hugged me first."

Ha! It was so much fun rubbing that onto their faces. Oh, the looks that she was receiving. Priceless.

Well, it was the truth. She was busy acting playful towards Yunho and then her Jaejoong-sshi had to literally grapple

her off of him, pouting and complaining 'Yah, I thought Seulgi liked me better.' And if it weren't for the glare that he

was boring into her skull, Seulgi might have actually enjoyed that little bit of heaven.

But whatever, the feeling of disappointment had been short-lived because hello, YunJae jealousy moment was happening

before her eyes again and she was a complete sucker for that.

A flash of yesterday's events from the back of the Computer Building suddenly raced through her thoughts. In a

heartbeat, Seulgi began grinning like a lunatic because really, after the initial shock had subsided at seeing and hearing

them both doing it, she had actually thought afterwards that it was pretty fucking awesome!

"Yah! She's actually grinning." another member pointed out. "The nerve!!!"

Seulgi blinked, coming out of her trance. Oops, she got sidetracked again. Damn YunJae porn. Heh.

"Stay away from Jaejoong-sshi! He is made of too much awesome for the likes of you!" the president pressed on, yadi

yadi yada, like what Seulgi had said - redundant. But man, they were still scary in their own way.

It looked like after the events of the day before, everyone's crush on the Student Council's President had intensified because

OH MY GOD not only was he perfect - he was unimaginably brave as well.

"You better stay away from Jung Yunho too." another one voiced out. Yunho obviously earned quite a handful of fans

from his supposed rescue of his husband. "And Yoochun-sshi." another yelled. "Junsu-sshi." Wow, they're all psycho

bitches. "...and Changmin-sshi!" Were they all fucking serious? Seulgi inwardly asked.

A chorus of nods was the coincidental answer that was given and Seulgi would have laughed at the irony and the silliness

of it all if the whole ordeal wasn't beginning to seriously grate on her nerves.

Ever since they arrived at the school, their schoolmates had all looked at them funny. Well, they were looking at her funny

while some were actually scowling. The other three were treated with pure admiration however. Not that she can blame

her fellow schoolmates. What they did yesterday for her cousin and that early morning? They more than deserve all the

praise and worship and she was personally eternally grateful for them.

Which suddenly got her into thinking about Moonbin's attachment to Jaejoong and Yunho and vice versa.

That was just effing weird. She would have drilled Binnie for more info but alas he went missing early morning again and

practically gave them all a heart attack. Yes, her included. They had been still too shaky with the events from yesterday

and then her cousin had to pull off his disappearing act once more.

They had been worried to death.

"I'm warning you! If you ever even come close to within 50 meters of him again, I'll make sure you suffer."

"WAA! Everyone, Jaejoong-sshi and Yunho-sshi just arrived. They're up on the sophomore's floor already." And just as

the sentence was finished, they did emerge from the flight of stairs, stepping into the juniors division.

--

"Ah!" Jaejoong exclaimed, gaze instantly landing on Seulgi's frame amidst a crowd of female teenagers. "Seulgi-yah!"

The Shinso heir was feeling ecstatic and just overall giddy with the turn of events that happened that morning. Yunho looked

just as elated right beside him as they took longer steps towards her.

The trip to Binnie's school had been so much fun and seriously, no words could describe how much they enjoyed the time

they had spent together. Jaejoong and Yunho had come to the agreement that they were definitely going to visit their son

frequently in school. Jaejoong was even already thinking and planning on what variety of foods was he going to be cooking

the next day for Moonbin's lunchpack.

Jaejoong's smile was seriously bright as the sun and the majority of the female population practically turned into a pile of

fangirl mush. The president of Jaejoong's fanclub however was gawking in obvious denial when she realized that the smile

was fully directed at Seulgi. No way!

"Jaejoong-sshi! Yunho-oppa!" Seulgi practically squeaked, immediately running and hiding behind their backs setting them

up as her shield. "They're threatening me and they're forcing me to stay away from you both."

"Nice! Good idea!" Yunho cheekily announced. But truth be told, he was starting to like her constant silent fangirling with

his and Jaejoong's relationship. He's noticed it. Still, it was fun annoying her.

"Yun." Jaejoong frowned at him disapprovingly while rolling his eyes.

"She said..." Seulgi started, hitting Yunho by the shoulder for revenge then pointed at the club member's president. "She

said Jaejoong-sshi belongs to her." Yunho's back instantly tensed. Ha! Jackpot!

"You said what?!" Yunho thundered, eyes narrowing into slits, directing his full glare at the mentioned female.

Jaejoong was instantly in between them acting as a wall. "Yun! Quit it. It's not worth getting riled up for."

"But she said..." Yunho knew it was silly. But he just couldn't help that part of him. He had waited practically for forever

for his husband and he'd be damned if he let some human girl or boy alike take his Jaejoongie away.

"I know what she said. Calm down. Geez." When Yunho looked ready to sulk, Jaejoong scowled at the students. He had

made up his mind a long while ago. "I don't belong to anyone so just stop claiming me dammit!"

Jaejoong was seriously getting sick of it all. Fuck his reputation. He's through with being the poster boy of all that there is

cute and gentle and good and kind and perfect in the world. Because he knew that he was anything but. And they didn't

matter to him. What people thought of him didn't matter anymore. What mattered were his family and his friends and the

fact that he was going to protect them no matter what.

"Everyone leave the premises and go to your respective classes. Seulgi you too." he glanced at his watch then added. "First

period starts in five minutes. Get a move on and go or I'm handing out detention slips."

The students however couldn't seem to move a muscle from the sudden change in their ever gentle Jaejoong-sshi. Everyone

had been rooted to the spot. Even Seulgi who had always stalked the Student Council President, remained unmoving. This

side of Jaejoong was definitely not something that they had expected to exist.

He didn't look remorseful or remotely apologetic with his sudden outburst at all. Not in the smallest sense.

Jaejoong's eyebrow twitched at the blatant gaping. "Didn't you hear me? I said scram!"

"Hey, what's everyone getting stupefied in here for?" Changmin's voice suddenly floated in the air and just like that, the

atmosphere seemed to break and everyone scurried away towards their respective classes. "Yah!"

"Minnie!" Jaejoong replied as he practically bounced towards his dongsaeng, the 'scary president' persona quickly evaporating

into thin air, his right hand unceremoniously slipping into Yunho's.

"It's good that you're both here. Class is about to start."

"We know." Yunho answered, regarding Jaejoong with a completely smitten expression.

Changmin cocked an inquisitive eyebrow. "Uh, did I miss something?" Jaejoong reached out a hand to the maknae's head and

began ruffling his dark brown strands. "Ahhh! Hyung, what have I ever told you about wrecking havoc to my hair?" Changmin

exclaimed, completely horrified at the state his hair was in.

"You should know by now Minnie that he will only do the opposite of what you asked." Yunho said, chuckling.

"He doesn't listen to my pleas." Changmin pouted, trying to arrange his strands back to its usual neatness.

Jaejoong stuck his tongue out playfully. "Never."

Jaejoong and Yunho gazed at each other and shared a grin, slinging their linked hands around Changmin's shoulders and began

their pace. They used to do this when they were kids - squishing the youngest in between them - babying him - albeit Jaejoong

would get into arguments with Changmin as they fought for Yunho's attention from time to time.

And now doing this simple thing such as walking together with their bodies' close like they were being tied as one. It was

bringing back happy memories.

Jaejoong could only fervently hope for nothing to ruin that. Actually, he was going to make sure of it.

--

The school festival was nearing.

But with the roller coaster that was his life right now, he had completely forgotten about it.

Jaejoong's head connected with the desk while the speakers continued to relentlessly call him for a meeting in the Conference

Room. And a part of him was thinking that the faculty might give him a piece of their mind regarding his behavior earlier. Not

that Jaejoong was even mildly interested in what they have to say.

The Shinso heir had been hearing talks about his 'peculiar' attitude all morning along with the heavy whispers about the incident that

happened the other day. Thankfully though, the students had simply dismissed it to being his usual 'perfect' and insanely brave self.

And that the thing he had yelled at Moonbin at the rooftop which was heard by some of the boys in his class had just been a product

of a very stressful situation because seriously, their Jaejoong-sshi a mother? He must have just been spouting random words by

then to get the child's attention.

Moments passed while more and more speculations were made and assumptions were voiced out.

It was always the same 'Of course they'd know their way around martial arts, they're rich.' or the 'Oh, maybe they're in a gang

or something? You saw the moves they did. It was incredible dude.' word of mouth.

But one speculation in particular made Jaejoong's insides queasy.

"Yah, maybe they're vampires? I heard this story about a friend who had this friend who was this friend's sister that was suddenly

insanely strong. He swore she saw her eyes glow red and she had fangs.'

"Really? So what happened to the girl?"

"Killed her family in one night and drank their blood. Doctors said it was insanity or an illness though."

"You think they're? Jaejoong-sshi and the rest? Vampires?"

"Aaahh, that's so scary! Stop it, stop it. I don't wanna hear it."

Sure it sounded more like a joke but it unsettled the Shinso heir nevertheless. When he had looked at Yunho's expression, his

husband didn't look any better. Yunho had buried his face beneath his folded arms and refused to talk. When recess time came

and Jaejoong dragged the other man to their usual spot at an unused classroom by the 'Props and Materials' storage closet, it was

then that he found out the truth.

"Blood Chinois wouldn't realize at first what had happened to them. They would seem normal the first day but the next would

be the time they'd develop the need to feed and seeing as they're closest with family, they'd feed on them. I've seen it happen

countless times before. Families getting destroyed. Innocent lives wasted."

And to think it all started with them.

'Just like how we made the Shinto. Shinto made Blood Chinois. It's a cycle Joongie. It's inevitable. The only thing I could do

was try to wipe out the Shinto race that walked the earth. But it never seems to end.'

Yunho's voice had sounded defeated, empty and hollow.

"Mr Kim, in case you haven't noticed, they're calling out for you." his teacher pointed out from the front of the class.

Jaejoong reluctantly heaved himself off his desk. Yunho's hand was instantly on his arm, giving it a gentle squeeze for support.

Yoochun, Junsu and Changmin directed him with smiles but it was obvious that they too were feeling the stressed atmosphere

that began practically suffocating them a few hours ago.

People were making speculations about them and it all worried them greatly.

--

The meeting in the conference room grated on Jaejoong's nerves. He didn't like it anymore. Didn't like the way they all expected

him to do something 'perfect' for the school, for the festival, for everything. His opinion always mattered, his options, ideas, his

concepts. He does all of the thinking and quite frankly it was starting to annoy him like heck.

If it weren't for his human parents who were working their backs off to provide him a good life (despite the fact that they merely

see each other recently or were always not around the house like before) Jaejoong didn't think he'd want to bother himself with

school at all. But alas, he had always felt that he owed his high standards of living to his parents and he couldn't afford nor did

he have the heart to disappoint them. They were still bound by blood even if he had acquired memories of a previous life. They

were still his family through and through.

Thankfully, when afternoon came the tensed and annoyed atmosphere that Jaejoong had been living in seemed to have dissipated

into thin air. His husband and himself looked forward to fetching Binnie at his school before coming back to their apartment. Now,

they just needed an excuse to be able to do that without the Aunt and Uncle developing disturbed feelings towards them again

regarding their peculiar attachment to their nephew.

"Seulgi-yah. Are you going to go fetch Binnie before going home?" Jaejoong asked, falling in step with her and was followed

almost immediately by Yunho and the rest of the gang.

Seulgi's other friends; apart from Soohyon namely, Heebon and Eun Ah gaped wide eyed in awe.

They were just having a conversation regarding their Jaejoong-sshi and then bam, there he was. Not to mention, he had other

four really hot guys trailing after him. But then again, weren't he and the transfer student involved? Plus Yoochun and Junsu's

relationship wasn't exactly a secret at school. And sadly, Changmin's sole love was food.

Disappointment popped its head out in the open. What a way to crush a girl's fantasies.

But, what in the world? Seulgi really wasn't kidding when she said she had made friends with their school's F4.

Err, scratch that. Maybe the appropriate term was F5 since the transfer student was thrown into the mix.

Seulgi nodded. "Yeah, of course I fetch him before going home especially now since he tends to wander a lot."

"We'll come with you then!" Yunho volunteered who was busy clinging and practically groping Jaejoong in broad daylight as

they walked. Well, Yunho's arm was snaked possessively across his husband's waist to be precise.

The two girls in the back shared a look and came to the conclusion that yes, they might really be involved. The transfer student

was after all directing them with this back off expression, the arm around Jaejooong's waist tightening its grip.

Yunho reeked the aura of a possessive lover.

"I've been meaning to ask..." Seulgi started and regarded them with a contemplative look. "What's this really deep interest

you have for my cousin? I have to say that it's really confusing the heck out of me."

Jaejoong and Yunho had rehearsed their answers and lines when it came to everything concerning their son, of the reasons

why they were acting the way they did towards him, the reason for the attachment and the obvious affection that they had

for the little kid. They've decided to come up with a story that would at least explain things.

Yunho's head craned towards Seulgi. "He... reminds me of my little brother." he replied, eyes taking on a sad look.

"Oh?" Seulgi breathed, interest perking up.

"He died... a while ago." the Shinso prince added. He was aware that he was just bending the truth but the reminder of his

loss always cut deep within him. Everyone noticed this, especially Jaejoong and had placed a comforting hand on the arm

draped across his waist. "When I first saw him, I had thought it was him."

Jaejoong let out a soft sigh. "They had the same name as well. He was very dear to us."

Seulgi chewed on her lower lip. "Sorry." she apologized. She just had to ask didn't she?

The following minutes were spent in considerable silence. There were instances though that Junsu, Yoochun and Changmin

tried to engage the rest of the girls for small talk. But the atmosphere seemed strained.

Yunho and Jaejoong walked in front of the group seemingly lost in their own world. Soohyon and Seulgi were talking about

the little scene that happened in the 'Juniors' hallways with Soohyon cursing and swearing under her breath how she was

going to skin those bitches alive while Suelgi appeared more than ecstatic in putting said threat into action.

A few blocks away from the academy, Eun Ah and Heebon had to part ways with them as they were going to the opposite

direction. Words of 'goodbye', 'take care' and 'see ya' were exchanged as they went along.

When they arrived at Moonbin's school, the little kid was by the gates engaged in a conversation with the other children as

they waited for their parents. Jaejoong and Yunho bounced towards their son, instantly trapping him in a hug.

"Jaejoong-hyung, Yunho-hyung why are you here?" Moonbin asked in mixed awe and happiness once they parted.

"We missed you." Jaejoong and Yunho replied in unison, instantaneously smothering him with kisses.

Moonbin blushed at the gestures and quite frankly from the blatant gaping of his classmates. He had been labeled as the cold,

cool kid who didn't like kisses and hugs from his parents in public before. He used to hate it when his Umma and Appa

baby- ed him in front of his friends, insisting that he was all grown up. But right now, he really couldn't seem to care less even

if his schoolmates were practically regarding him like he was an alien of some sort.

Besides, it always felt freaking awesome when they gushed all over him. So who was he to complain?

--

When they arrived that night back at their apartment, Jaejoong and Yunho's smiles were reaching up to their ears.

Fetching Moonbin and having been invited to the Bae's house to stay for supper which effectively gave them more time to

be with their son had been a blissful moment for the two Shinso prince. Not to mention Jaejoong helped in preparing the meal

which he was more than happy to feed his family.

The house had been filled with laughter as they ate and shared stories about school and just anything that came into mind. The

Bae couple seemed to be getting more and more relaxed around the five teenagers. Moonbin's eyes sparkled as they talked

and they had caught him gazing at them lovingly quite a number of times.

Jaejoong caressed the small photograph inside the glass panel of the locket that his husband gave him two days ago. Yunho's

arms were around his waist once again, with his chin resting on his shoulder. His favorite place in the world. A smile flitted

across Jaejoong's lips, relishing in the warmth of the other man and the memory of his son.

"He feels us Yun." Jaejoong softly said. "The part of him that acknowledges us being his parents, it's getting stronger."

"I know. But just like what Umma said, we can't interfere. He has to come into terms with his emotions on his own."

Jaejoong's face fell. "He's happy being with us. But he seems to be constantly confused too."

"Not surprising." Yunho shrugged. "It was the same situation you had been in. Knowing yet not knowing who I was."

"I wish we could tell him. I wish... I wish I could look him in the eye and tell him who I really am. Who we really are."

"Hyung! We have a visitor." Yunho and Jaejoong instinctively craned their necks towards Yoochun who was suddenly standing

across the living room along with Junsu, Changmin and... Heechul?

"Chullie?" Yunho asked not quite believing who he was seeing. "What are you doing here?

Heechul nodded at Jaejoong, acknowledging his presence for a brief moment before facing Yunho. "Catch." he said, throwing

something towards his direction. Yunho's reflexes immediately kicked in as he caught the object thrown.

"What's this for?" Yunho asked again, eyeing the keys in his hand, bewildered.

Heechul crossed the living room area, went to an open window and pointed outside. "Since you can't teleport anymore. I've

decided to provide you a means of transportation." Everyone's eyes widened at this. "It's just a motorbike geez."

All five Shinso ran towards said window and gazed outside.

And yes, there was indeed a motorbike parked below the apartment inside the walled fence.

"Hyung, you were seriously not kidding about the sugar-daddy stuff." Yoochun exclaimed because really, who does that?

"Chullie." Yunho was at a loss of words.

Heechul shrugged, rolling his eyes and handed him a couple more things. "Here's you driver's license, your birth certificate,

your school records, your police clearance and several other stuff that I'm sure you'll be needing in living your new life."

When Yunho merely gaped at him like a fish out of the tank, he continued. "I'm just protecting my neck. If my comrades

think that you're anything but ordinary and happened to track your connection down to me..."

"Chullie are you in trouble?" Yunho finally managed to ask noticing the hard look in the other's eyes.

The young sorcerer's jaws clenched. "Just the other day, a comrade of mine knew of your true origins."

Yoochun, Junsu and Changmin were instantly all ears while Yunho and Jaejoong's insides froze as they stared at him.

"You don't have to worry about anything right now. He's not telling the organization." he assured. "But the information he's

gathered regarding all of you is what I'm concerned about. And it made me see things in a different light. I had to prepare

something to fill in your history." he said, pointing at Yunho. "Basically, the four of you..." he gestured at the other four.

"...is not going to be a problem. But my comrade found it strange how he couldn't dig up anything regarding Yunho-sshi's

past and to think he seems completely attached to the four of you. And if that information leaked and they somehow

realized my involvement in hiding the Shinso prince and heir's existence from them then I'm just as good as dead."

The visit had been short and abrupt. After having told Yunho and the rest to keep extra caution in every action that they

made, he immediately left.

Later on, after much close inspection to the new merchandise (with constant going gaga of Yoochun regarding the stylish

interiors and exterior designs of said merchandise), Yunho finally decided to take it for a spin.

He's never understood the attachment that humans had for anything mechanical or electronic or just basically anything that

meant technology. Yunho had always been the nature kind of person. Well, their race were nature spirits on the first place,

dating back to the beginning of the world. But whatever.

"Do you even know how to ride a motorbike?" Changmin asked, raising an eyebrow.

"I'm immortal Min, not stupid." Yunho grumbled under his breath. He's lived for over a thousand years.

Surely they'd expect more from him.

"Oh, I was just making sure you didn't drive towards a cliff." Changmin replied, smirking and had obviously heard Yunho's

little complain.

"Joongie. Ride with me?" Yunho inquired, ignoring Min's snark.

Jaejoong pointed at himself. "Me?" he asked, wide-eyed. Seriously though, he didn't trust his husband's knowledge enough

when it came to driving. "Have you ever driven a motorbike before?"

Yunho appeared to be in thought for a second. "Once or twice."

Jaejoong paled. "Umm, I... ah, I guess I'll pass."

"Joongie." Yunho whined and was seriously beginning to pout.

The Shinso heir gazed at his dongsaeng-duel for help but they didn't look like they were going to pull him out of the situation

anytime soon. In fact, they were all grinning and smirking like hyenas. "Yah! Maybe we can go visit Binnie again!" Yunho

suddenly exclaimed when the thought settled in his thoughts.

Jaejoong was instantly on his back, putting on his helmet and handing Yunho his own. "Why didn't you say so? Let's go."

Yunho cheekily grinned in response and appeared to be just as ecstatic with the thought of visiting their son. Sure they've just been

to his house about four hours ago but that won't stop them from wanting to spend time with Moonbin to within an inch of his life.

The two said their goodbyes while Junsu, Yoochun and Changmin watched as they sped off into the night.

And apparently, Yunho did know how to ride a motorbike.

TBC Chapter 20

Memories and Familiars

To anyone interested in reading this in my journal here's the link:

Tied Fates Masterpost (http://hydraheiress.livejournal.com/18717.html)

--

A smile was playing on Mrs. Bae's lips as she gazed fondly at the scene a few distance away from her.

She didn't quite understand it but there was just something so calming and heartwarming with the way those two

kids treated her nephew. Every touch, every look, every smile spoke volumes of affection and love. And it made

her feel like such a low life now remembering the time when she had initially judged them of being a threat.

Mrs. Bae had been worried and scared beyond reproach when she got the call from her daughter's school about her

nephew's falling accident. The world had tilted sideways and she had forgotten how to breathe for a few seconds.

And they had sped off to the academy after that.

At first she had been greatly disturbed by the little scene she witnessed at the infirmary that day. And couldn't for

the life of her understand why Moonbin seemed so attached to them and vice versa. She still didn't quite understand

it up until now. But there was something that she couldn't quite ignore.

The look in their eyes, how they couldn't seem to tear their gazes off Moonbin like they were relishing, drinking in his

every movement, his every smile, his every word. Mrs. Bae knew of that look. It was the way she looked at her own

daughter, regarding her like she was the best thing that has ever happened to her life, like she was the world itself,

her forever, her everything and her husband shared the same exact sentiment.

And seeing them now, watching them so lost in each other, the two young boys in particular towards Moonbin, she

continued to stand by her observations the other day. If she didn't know any better, she'd say they were family.

This in itself was a very disturbing observation. But she couldn't help but melt with how 'right' they seemed.

She idly wondered if this coming over to their house whenever they felt like was going to be a frequent thing however.

"Waaa! Hyung, you're a genius." Moonbin exclaimed in amazement as he hurriedly jotted down the brain numbing

equation called 'Geometry' that Jaejoong had written on a piece of scratch paper. The young boy was squished in

between his hyung-duel as they continued to go over his homework load one by one.

Jaejoong wrote down equations, essays and explained the dynamics of history and culture while Yunho in particular

was having a grand time in teaching his son how words were pronounced in English, Japanese, French, Mandarin

and just about every language in the world even though Moonbin only needed help with one, which was English.

Seulgi was staring awestruck at both Yunho and Jaejoong from the adjacent couch the whole time. Well, she was

gaping at Yunho to be precise. Seulgi already knew how smart and awesome her Jaejoong-sshi was anyway.

"I travel a lot." Yunho stated smirking, answering Seulgi's silent question. Her expression was pretty easy to read.

The teenage girl came out of her trance and blinked, quickly frowning at seeing Yunho's smug smirk. "I knew that."

"Hmmm, I guess that's about all of it." Jaejoong asserted, snuggling with his son, kissing the mop of his hair before

letting go and began to stack the scattered notebooks, books and a bunch of his other school stuff into a neat pile.

Yunho tore his gaze away from Seulgi and helped in the piling work, embracing Moonbin to his chest once the task was

done and then placed a soft kiss on his forehead before shooting up the couch and proceeded to stretch his limbs.

Jaejoong regarded his husband lovingly, fingers brushing against each other in a brief moment once Yunho dropped his

arms back to his side. It was nice that the Bae couple allowed them to spend time with their son but it sucked that they

couldn't act their normal selves around them since the Auntie was busy lurking nearby in the dining room area.

They couldn't afford to be reckless because if the truth of their relationship came out, (though it still pretty much grated on

Yunho's nerves why he had to fit in with the human world's stupid sense of what's right and wrong when it came to love)

they would have no choice but to stay away from their Moonbinnie.

Mr. and Mrs. Bae might think ill of them, of how creepy their involvement is with each other and would undoubtedly think

they're going to be a bad influence on their nephew resulting in banning them from seeing him ever again.

And none of them wanted that.

"Sadly, we'll... ugh, have to leave now." Yunho heeded and instantly found his son's arms attached around his waist.

Moonbin's lower lip was jutting out as he peered into his eyes. "Yunho-hyung, can't you stay?" he pleaded then craned

his neck, eyes darting to Jaejoong who was still sitting on the couch. He let his hold on Yunho's waist go and proceeded

to insert himself in between Jaejoong's legs, letting himself sink into his hyung's chest. "Jaejoong-hyung. Please?" he

begged, worrying his bottom lip. Moonbin didn't want them to go, didn't feel like parting with them at all.

The very thought made his eyes sting with tears once again.

Moonbin closed his eyes and inhaled sharply of Jaejoong's scent in an attempt to calm himself. Jaejoong's smell always

reminded him of his Umma's warmth.

With eyes fluttering open, his vision immediately flooded with his Yunho-hyung's stare.

Moonbin's breathe hitched.

The safety of Yunho's arms always reminded him of his Appa.

He wanted to be with them, to always be with them. God, he wanted... needed them so bad.

Why did he always feel this way? Moonbin's lower lip trembled, blinking back away tears. Why did he always feel like

crying whenever he saw them yet felt like jumping up and down in joy at the same time? Why did he always feel his

heart get filled with so much love and warmth and an overwhelming sense of belonging whenever they held him close?

More importantly, why did he always feel like he was missing something very important?

Yunho's frame sagged back on the couch as he held his son's hand in his own. "Binnie, we'd love to but I don't think..."

"It's going to be a hassle for your Keunomma and Eemohbo if we stayed for the night." Jaejoong explained, arms

instantaneously wrapping themselves around his son's small frame.

He turned his head to the side and gazed helplessly into his husband's eye who was regarding them both with a sullen

expression, reluctant acceptance and understanding passing between them. Jaejoong would have wanted to kiss the

sadness off his husband's face if not for the audience pointedly watching them at the distance.

No, please don't go." Moonbin silently pleaded, feeling a choked sob threaten to escape his throat.

Mrs. Bae emerged from the dining room and into the living room, sighing softly to herself. "Stay if you want boys. I don't

think it's safe to go back to your house at this hour anyway." she glanced at the master clock in the room and shrugged.

"It's nearing 11pm and I personally am not comfortable sending you off so late at night."

She had been watching the exchanged between Yunho, Jaejoong and Moonbin and it practically broke her heart.

"I'm rooming with Jaejoong-sshi!" Seulgi suddenly exclaimed, all fan girl giggles and eagerness.

And just like that, the morose atmosphere evaporated.

Moonbin's head instantly shot up from the warmth of Jaejoong's chest and glared at her cousin hard. "No way!" he protested.

And then his eyes widened, a laugh erupting from his throat when he realized that his Yunho-hyung had just heatedly blurted

out the same words. Then the next thing he felt were Yunho's hands on his face, wiping off the tears from his cheeks.

The young boy's smile went back on full force as he hauled himself off his Jaejoong-hyung's lap and hurtled himself into his

Auntie's arms, hugging her so tight she was turning blue. "Thank you Keunomma. Thank you. Thank you!"

"Binnie, baby, ahh... you're cutting my circulation here." Mrs. Bae rasped out.

Jaejoong and Yunho shared a triumphant smile.

Later on, it was decided that Jaejoong and Yunho were going to sleep in Moonbin's room with much insistence and never

ending sweet talk in their son's part towards her Auntie.

Seulgi was pouting in the corner, completely put off with the rejection but seeing the absolute blissful expressions dance

in Yunho and Jaejoong's eyes plus the reminder of what they had told her late that afternoon, she let out a sigh and smiled,

giving the two young men a thumbs up sign before she made her way towards her own room.

Jaejoong phoned Yoochun and the rest of his dongsaeng-deul saying that they were going to have a sleep over in Moonbin's

house which rewarded them with a chorus of knowing happy laughs and goodnights as the response.

Mr. Bae who was roused from his sleep had let them borrow some of his clothes to wear.

However, the happy atmosphere was short-lived for once they were inside the safety of Moonbin's room, the young boy

tensed and had immediately jumped into his bed.

There on the covers was the rectangular box that held all of his Jaejoong-hyung related belongings.

Moonbin made a move to throw the object underneath his bed and would have done it flawlessly if not for the piece of

paper that slipped through the little gap and had fallen into the floor.

When Jaejoong picked the paper, his eyes considerably widened at the image that he saw. "Binnie..." he gasped, gaze

darting to his son who quickly dissolved into an uncomfortable fidgeting mess. Yunho peered into the paper in his husband's

hands and felt the air leave his lungs upon seeing the portrait drawn on said piece of paper.

It was Jaejoong and Yunho. Only it wasn't the 'them' now.

It was an image of them from that another life a long time ago.

Yunho recognized his princely suit.

But the heavier realization was - Jaejoong was female in the picture.

And he was pregnant.

They were standing by the veranda looking out into the city with Yunho's arms wrapped around Jaejoong's swelling

stomach, while Jaejoong leaned back into the warmth of his embrace, a sense of pure serenity adorning their features.

This moment, he remembered it. And judging from his husband's reaction, they both remembered it.

But with the way the picture was drawn, one would think that Moonbin had been there.

Only there was only one person they knew that had been there at this exact moment other than the two of them.

The queen had been watching them that time. Yunho and Jaejoong had felt her presence before she had called them

out for a meeting with the kingdom's physician.

Now gazing at the portrait with shaking hands, Yunho could almost swear that it had been drawn out from memory.

Jaejoong fell to his knees, palming Moonbin's face in his hands, his tears welling up. "Binnie... you, how did..." The

Shinso heir's voice broke and he didn't think he'd be able to stop the tears from falling soon. He brought Moonbin's

face down to him and crushed him into his arms, unable to stop a sob from escaping his throat.

Their son. Their Moonbinnie had for - some strange reason drew a portrait of them from that day.

A day when he hadn't even born yet.

All too suddenly, a flash of his mother's face raced through Jaejoong's thoughts.

"Do not tell him just yet. He will remember you in his own time and when he's ready." Those had been her words and

Jaejoong finally understood what she meant about their son remembering them.

The Shinso heir had been reluctant to accept her request at first because in his mind, even if they did share and spent

time with each other, made memories with each other, Moonbin would never be able to remember them, would not

remember anything regarding them. Their race, their origins, everything.

But now, it looked like the memories the queen was referring to had been her own, infused into their son's consciousness,

to be slowly revealed as their bond grew stronger, connection getting deeper.

The queen had placed the good and happy memories she had of her son and son-in law into her grandson's thoughts

for something to remember his parents by. And now... it seemed like the awakening was beginning to unfold.

"Binnie, Binnie look at me." Yunho urged - his own eyes stinging with tears at the revelation.

Moonbin's confused gaze met Yunho's. What was going on? He mentally asked, bewildered.

The last thing he expected to happen was his Jaejoong-hyung smothering him into a hug and breaking down in front of

him. When his Jaejoong hyung's wide eyed expression met his, Moonbin had been sure that he was going to hate him

for drawing him as a pregnant noona. The young boy recoiled at his retardedness.

But he hadn't been able to control his hand and the image hadn't left him alone since the day he saw his Yunho-hyung's

picture. It was like a piece of a puzzle finally found its place inside his thoughts and then after that, he had never been

able to dismiss this scenery, this image from his mind and a part of him demanded for it to be drawn out and wait - was

his Yunho-hyung crying too? "Hyung..." Moonbin softly uttered, at a loss of anything else to say.

"Binnie, why..." Yunho tried to speak through a mouth gone dry. "why... did you draw this?"

Jaejoong pulled his son from the hug and ran his hands across his face, thumb rubbing at his cheeks, trying his best

to hold back the tears. "Why did you draw it Binnie?" he asked, willing to calm himself down.

His mother's words about how they couldn't interfere no matter how much they wanted to rang in his thoughts.

Binnie was starting to remember and he wasn't going to let his own emotions get the best of him for he might blurt out

something that would cause shock to his son.

"I just... saw it in my head. I'm sorry hyung. Are you upset?" Moonbin asked, eyes going downcast.

The Shinso heir lifted his chin while Yunho and Jaejoong shared a look of understanding.

They wanted nothing more than to tell him the whole truth right now but they were both aware of the consequences.

"I'm not upset Binnie. I actually think it's nice."

"But you're crying." It suddenly occurred to Moonbin maybe that's the reason why they were crying. "I don't know why I drew

it. I just... I've always seen it in my head and..." his eyes began to well up. "I'm sorry hyung, I'm sorry please don't hate me."

"Oh Binnie, I could never hate you." Jaejoong exclaimed and trapped him again in a hug. Yunho followed suit and for the

good part of the night, they held each other just content of feeling the other's warmth.

Moonbin didn't brave to ask questions of reassurance 'regarding their not hating him' from his hyung-deul. He figured that

as long as they were holding him like this, hatred just was not possible.

That night they slept tangled in each other's arms with Moonbin encased in between the warmth of Jaejoong and Yunho's

body. And it made the young boy think that the soft rhythm of Jaejoong-hyung's humming that was lulling him to sleep

and the strong arms that seemed to have the power to protect him, them, his Jaejoong-hyung and himself, those arms

that belonged to his Yunho-hyung truly felt like home.

--

A figure of a teenage girl was perched against a metal railing on the rooftop of one of the tallest buildings in Seoul. Her

long black hair waved against the night breeze while red and orange penetrating eyes gazed down on the city below.

She was on patrol once again. But other than that, she was also waiting for the arrival of a couple of her friends.

Whenever that of royal blood ascended to the throne, familiars were always appointed to them as guardians. Unfortunately,

before the Princes had the chance to get crowned and met their respective familiars, the massacre broke out. And a call for

assistance wasn't likely to happen since the pact hadn't been done and the ties that bind haven't been implemented yet.

But still, the destined familiars continued to wait patiently for any news of their master's whereabouts.

The news of the royal family's reunion was sure to have them bouncing out from their plane of existence.

Nerva shrugged, feeling a bit put upon. She missed her own world, but alas she was bound to the little Prince.

But then again, even if she hadn't been bound to him, Nerva didn't think she had the heart to disappoint the queen nor

treat her request of little importance. She had given her life to ensure her grandson's continued existence and Nerva wasn't

going to let that go to waste even if she was practically dying to go back home.

Well at least, she still had communication with them.

All too suddenly, a crackling sound was heard from behind. Nerva turned her head and was immediately met with

confused yet hope filled stares. A soft smile tugged at her lips at seeing her friends once more.

"Taepoong! Vic!" she called out, sprinting towards them as she fell to her knees and wound each arm around their mane.

"And you would be who?" Vic asked, completely befuddled, eyes darting to Taepoong which he could see from behind the

human's head. Where was Nerva? And why did they suddenly have an armful of a female?

The young girl extracted herself from the embrace and directed them with a cheeky grin. "It's me silly."

Comical wide-eyed expressions flashed across the two creature's eyes when they had finally taken a good look at the

red-orange orbs of the human girl. Those eyes could only belong to... "Nerva?" Taepoong asked then effectively choked.

Vic was gaping wide-eyed and slack jawed, tongue lolling to the side. Seriously, what was up with the get up? "You're..."

"Human I know." she supplied then shrugged. "I've been hosting this body for quite a while now. It's easier this way. I

don't think humans would exactly find phoenix birds loitering in the city a very normal experience." she seemed to

grimace at that statement but it was short-lived for she smirked. "Works pretty good too, you weren't even able to tell

that it was me."

"I couldn't feel any trace of the real you. Not even as much as a drop." Taepoong stated in obvious awe. And then

remembering their original purpose of braving leaving their own world, he shook his head and looked straight into Nerva's eyes.

"You've sent news of both Princes' existence. Is it true? You really found them? How are they? How about the little Prince?"

"Taepoong don't bombard her with questions. One at a time, geez." Vic reprimanded from beside him which earned him

a paw in the head. "Ow, you sadistic little twat. What did you do that for?" he asked darkly, massaging the sore spot.

"I'm still bitter with your growth spurt. Deal with it." Taepoong replied, eyes narrowing into slits at the word little. "Jerk"

"Bitch." was Vic's immediate response.

"Dude, you didn't just call me a bitch!"

"Oh I sure did."

"Fucking mutt." Taepoong grumbled.

"That makes two of us."

"Shut up."

"Guys, guys! Seriously, 900 years and you're still on the fighting like an old married couple routine?" Nerva asked in

exasperation fixing them with a scowl. When Taepoong attempted to reply, Nerva glared. "No, don't answer that I

already know." she muttered then sighed. "Now, onto the matter at hand. To answer your question Taepoong, yes

I did found them. Well, it wasn't as much as I found them but them finding their son. And I have a feeling it had

something to do with the queen's ritual that she did that day." her face saddened for a fraction of a second at the

reminder before her gaze hardened.

"This world is crawling with Shinto and Blood Chinois alike and the little Prince have been placed in life threatening

situations more than I could count from both talons." her eyes bore into Taepoong and Vic. "I've been living in this

body to get close access to my charge. It had to be done because phoenixes don't exist in this world. But the two

of you..." a small knowing smile spread across her lips. "Your situation however is easier seeing as humans are

particularly suckers for anything that's cute."

Taepoong didn't like the way she was looking at them and Vic was positive she was scheming something decidedly evil.

"They are your destined masters and with or without the 'pact' it is your duty to protect them and offer assistance."

she paused and pulled out a vial from the school uniform skirt that her host was wearing. "I admit that I'm partly doing

this because I am bored out of my mind and it sucks to be the only familiar in this demented realm." her eyes traveled

back to the other two. "I am guessing that the both of you are not intent on going back to our own world anytime soon,

am I correct?"

Vic nodded in agreement albeit feeling a bit wary. "Like what you said, pact or no pact they are still our masters."

"Good."

"Exactly what are you trying to imply Nerva?" Taepoong asked, fixing the vial with a pointed stare.

"We can't have you both loitering around the city with your current appearance. Even if it's true that you both somewhat

resemble what they call in this realm 'dogs' you are still decidedly un-doglike. And we have to do something with that."

she held the vial by her face. "I would have wanted to use this myself but my inner core's bound to this host so I can't."

she smiled, opened the lid then positioned it by Taepoong's muzzle. "Drink this and fit in. Keep a close watch over them

and don't let them out of your sight. And as to how I'm going to introduce you to them, I already have that sorted out."

The liquid from the vial flowed down his throat, a second later Vic followed suit. Both familiars blinked at each other when

nothing seemed to happen.

Vic frowned. "Well, what was that supposed to.. ow ow, ow shit! What the..." Pain exploded in his senses, feeling like

his innards being cut into a thousand pieces. "Nerva!" he ground out through sharp fangs, vaguely noticing Taepoong

writhing by his side.

"This vial is going to repress all your magical properties and provide you with a few changes. This practically took me

forever to have it work mind you. Anyway, you can always cancel it by tapping into your inner core and then you'd get

back to your normal appearance. Just remember that you can't abuse that however. It rips a fair amount of your magical

reserves in every cancellation so it would be better if you only do cancel it if it's really needed. Don't waste your energy."

Taepoong and Vic only had a moment to realize that the world had gone a few inches bigger before everything went black.

--

"OH MY GOD!!!!!!!!! They are soooo cute!" a human girl continued to gush and pet and shit, what the fuck was she holding

him in his privates for?" Taepoong glared at the knowing smirk Nerva was wearing at his expense. Fucking phoenix.

"Yah, I really don't know what to do with them. I can't just throw them away." at least Vic was on her lap. Good thing about

this fitting in to the dog stereotype though? The enormous mutt was back to being his puny little self. Wahahahahaha!

Seulgi gasped, wide-eyed. "Soohyun-yah, did the puppy just laughed?"

Taepoong broke into a cold sweat, firmly clamping his muzzle shut. Damn, this human girl was sharp. Oh right, Nerva did

mention that early morning that she was the resident stalker of both Princes. Vic was scowling at him from the distance.

"Laughed?" Soohyon smiled and shook her head. "Seulgi-noona, did you have breakfast? You're hearing things again."

Seulgi eyed Taepoong with an intense stare for one last time before coming back to her gushing tirade.

"Binnie, come on let's go or you're going to be late for school." Jaejoong's voice floated inside the Bae household.

"I'm coming hyung. Wait, ahh my shoes. Where is it? Oh there it is."

Soohyon eyed Seulgi expectantly.

Seulgi smiled and wrinkled her nose. "They spent the night here last night. They said that they were coming back from

a store on the way home and saw that our lights were still on so they decided to check up on us." she chuckled. "But

I already knew that it was a deliberate visit. Jaejoong-sshi and Yunho-oppa are really attached to Binnie. Well, to make

the long story short, the time passed by without them noticing it and it was nearing 11pm last night when they finished

going over every homework Binnie had so Umma had to let them stay. Of course, Binnie also insisted that they did."

"You really seem to like the idea of them together now, don't you noona? I'm still expecting to wake up."

"Heyyy..." Seulgi playfully punched her in the shoulder before her face lightened up. "Yah, maybe Jaejoong-sshi and

Yunho-oppa could adopt them? I heard they're living in an apartment on their own so I guess it won't be a problem. I

would have wanted to adopt even one, especially this one... Taepoong was his name right?" Soohyon nodded. "Yeah,

but Umma is allergic to dogs so I can't." her face crumpled, cheeks puffing out in evident disappoint. "Oh I want a puppy."

"Hey, cute!" Yunho suddenly materialized out of thin air. Well, not really.

Seulgi turned and grinned. "Oh thank you oppa. Mah mah, I knew that deep inside your heart, you really liked me ne? Ne?"

"I was talking about the dog." Yunho looked back to the house. "Joongie, are you two done yet?" he called out.

"Just a minute." was the reply. "Binnie's hair is a mess. We'll be right out in a bit."

"Yunho-sshi aren't you going to school today?" Soohyon asked, noticing the jeans and the black long sleeves that he wore.

The Shinso prince took the puppy from Seulgi's grasp and began to pet it. "What's his name?"

"Taepoong."

"Ahhh, Taepoong." he held the puppy to his chest. "We're attending classes but we have to send Binnie to school first."

"Yun, we're ready." Jaejoong stated, emerging from the house with Binnie walking close beside him. "Omo, is that..."

"Nah, Joongie. This guy's name here is Taepoong. Isn't it cute? Jaejoong? Taepoong?" Yunho grinned, feeling a tad bit

proud with the discovery. "Hehehe, your names actually kind of sound alike." Okay, maybe that was silly but whatever.

"You seem to like him already." Jaejoong observed, raising an eyebrow. "Ahhh, what's this one's name?" he asked,

examining the gender of the other pup. Vic would have blushed if it was possible for dogs to blush. "Yah, he's a dude."

"This one's name is Vic. I got them from the shelter since no one was adopting them." she sighed." But when I got

home it turns out that my parents didn't want any dogs or puppies in the house either, so I'm trying to find them a

new owner but Seulgi-noona couldn't take them cause Imo is allergic to canine. " Soohyon sullenly commented, face

faltering. Taepoong thought that Nerva was infuriatingly convincing.

"Jaejoong-sshi, Yunho-oppa, adopt them please?" Seulgi pleaded. "Come on, have a heart! Besides they are just so cute."

"You think the other's won't mind?" Jaejoong asked, giving Yunho a glance. "Yun, they're so adorable."

"Hyung, adopt them please????" It was Moonbin pleading this time and was already lifting Taepoong off of Yunho's chest.

"I've always wanted a puppy but Keunomma always says no." he grumbled, pouting and began to pet the little pup in his arms.

"She's allergic Binnie." Seulgi conceded.

And really, it's not like Yunho and Jajeoong had the heart to turn their son's request down.

"Sure thing Binnie, we'll adopt them." Yunho agreed and ruffled his son's hair which got him rewarded with a blinding bright

smile. Moonbin's eyes shone with gratitude. "But right now, we have to get you to school."

"Ahh, you're going to be late." Jaejoong nearly flailed when he glanced back at his watch. He didn't let his hold on Vic go

as he practically flew towards Yun's parked motorbike, holding Binnie's arm with his free hand.

Yunho waved a small goodbye at both girls. "Gotta run. Oh and Soohyon-yah." he paused and regarded her for a while.

"What is it Yunho-sshi?"

The Shinso prince was gazing at her with a thoughtful expression before shaking his head. "No, nothing nevermind.

I just thought I felt... nah." he shrugged. "Okay, gotta go."

"Wow, they really did take them." Seulgi said in mild disbelief. One plea from Binnie and they did do it.

"I already saw that one coming." Soohyon mumbled under her breath as she gazed at the slowly speeding vehicle.

Yunho was driving. Moonbin was seated in front of his Appa's frame with little Taepoong held gingerly close to his chest while

Jaejoong was behind his husband, placing Vic atop their son's bag pack, one hand clutching at Yunho's shirt for support.

Nerva smiled at the scene before her and decided that yes, all the wait had been worth it.

TBCChapter 21

Fitting In and Past Aquaintances

To anyone interested in reading this in my journal here's the link:

Tied Fates Masterpost (http://hydraheiress.livejournal.com/18717.html)

I also made a YunJae tribue by the way. It's told in Yunhos' POV

Just So You Know () Do comment and rate if you liked it.

--

The next few days and the weekend break passed by in a euphoric blur.

In between visiting and spending as much time with his son, sharing intimate moments with his husband (as much as they

could anyway since Jaejoong was already pretty busy with planning the school festivities along with his presidential duties)

and reconnecting bonds with his brother and friends, Yunho decided that he definitely liked living his new normal human life.

Well maybe not as much when it came to school since he still vehemently hated how those giggling teenagers flocked around

his Jaejoongie. Even if his husband was making it clear that he didn't like the attention he was getting at all, it still didn't stop

his admirers from blatantly giving him gifts and letters of love declarations (which without a fail ended up torn into shreds in

Yunho's hands) every single time they were given the chance.

They absolutely grated on his nerves.

But then there were the puppies.

They always bring a smile to Yunho's face when they come bouncing by the front porch with tails wagging high in the air

every time they came home from school. Taepoong in particular liked sticking to Yunho like glue while the same thing applied

to Vic when it came to trailing after Jaejoong's every move. They were still so small and so new to them yet Yunho could

already feel a bubbling emotion in his chest telling him that those two will always be by their side.

Speaking of which, Yunho still remembered the ruckus that happened at school the first day after they had taken the little ones

from Soohyon's care. They were in the middle of a class discussion when a group of female students came running inside their

homeroom, yelling and sweating and appearing to be short of breath.

For a second Yunho had thought that a Blood Chinois or a Shinto was found loitering inside school. But then his vision flooded

with fur. Taepoong and Vic had suddenly jumped into his and Jaejoong's arms respectively then proceeded to growl and hiss

at the other occupants of the room. Not that Yunho could blame them. Korean teenage girls were annoying albeit scary.

"Those two are like miniature bodyguards." Yoochun said while they were lounging at the living room on a Wednesday night.

Junsu shot the puppies with a scrutinizing look at the floor who were pointedly watching Jaejoong and Yunho like a hawk.

"Sometimes, the way that they regard Jaejoong hyung and Yunho hyung gives me the creeps."

That rewarded him with Taepoong and Vic boring holes into his skull. Junsu broke into a sweat.

"They're smart Sunnie." Changmin said, rolling his eyes. "They know who their owners are and they're just trying to do their job.

You know, making sure that they're safe and protected, that's how dogs are. Loyal to the core."

"Ahhh, you would know this of course since you've been spending way too much time talking with them." Yoochun snickered,

pinching him in the cheek. Changmin swatted his hand away and scowled. "Not that they would answer you of course."

"Minnie's such an anti-social but a real animal lover." Jaejoong grinned, reaching out in an attempt to ruffle his dongsaeng's hair

but before his hand could even land on the dark brown strands, Changmin practically flailed, shooting up from his spot, ran and

hid behind Junsu's back which was immediately followed by the glaring of mental daggers into Jaejoong's general direction.

Yunho chuckled upon seeing Jaejoong's pouting lips. He held him back down to his lap and proceeded to wrap his arms around

him, nearly attaching him to his body. "Yun, you know my day isn't complete if I don't wreck havoc to Min's hair."

The Shinso prince's answer was a soft kiss to his lips.

Yunho knew the put upon expression on the other's face all too well. The fact that Jaejoong was always stressed out with school

stuff recently plus the constant annoying mass of admirers not giving him enough space to breath not to mention Yunho's own

fanclub (he shuddered at the thought) which made Jaejoong's expression turn cold and deadly every single time, Yunho was

positive that the smallest trigger of irritation or displeasure might finally set off his husband's mood.

And he didn't want to dwell on such annoying thoughts. Besides, there were things he'd rather do with their mouth other than

getting into a verbal argument. Circling his right hand on the back of Jaejoong's neck, Yunho pulled him in closer, meshing their

lips together in a hard passionate kiss with every intention to forget the sucktitude that was school and every annoying and

infuriating attachment that came along with it.

As the seconds ticked by, their tongues began to battle in a lewd dance and Yunho was already starting to feel the new stirrings

of desire wash over him.

Jaejoong moaned into the kiss, turning his body sideways, getting lost in the taste and smell of his husband so close once again,

tongue delving deeper into Yunho's warm willing wet cavern as he began to gently bodily push him towards the floor, a free

hand gripping at the side of his husband's hip, pulling at the thin fabric, exposing tempting skin.

"Jaejoongie..." Yunho groaned in between slick half-parted lips while Jaejoong responded with a low seductive growl.

"Oh my god! My eyes! My eyes!" was Changmin's abrupt, horrified shriek as he quickly bolted out of the general vicinity.

Junsu tugged at Yoochun's sleeves, snorting at the leering boyfriend. "Chunnie, you're such a pervert."

"Wait." Yoochun interrupted, fishing out the cellphone inside his pants.

Junsu nearly choked when Yoochun began to video the heated make-out session. "What do you think you're doing?"

"Yunho hyung knows shit about technology." Yoochun said, grinning. "I'm making sure that he starts to appreciate that starting

tomorrow. And I know he'll love this when I show it to him so that's an added bonus. Keh."

Junsu's jaw dropped to his chest. Oh right! How could he have forgotten that his Chunnie became a YunJae fanboy overnight?

Well, he guessed it was inevitable since despite his tough exterior he's always been such a sap when it came to anything concerning

the matters of the heart. Junsu smiled - being reminded of his own involvement with the said incurable sap. And wow, it continued

to amaze him how his Yunho-hyung and Jaejoong-hyung could easily get lost in each other. Their moans, grunts and kisses were

seriously getting louder and messier by the second.

"Come on, I've got my own plans for you." Yoochun's breathe suddenly ghosted by his ear making Junsu let out a startled gasp.

He bit on his lower lip, mind unceremoniously supplying him with images of their first night together not so long ago.

And damn, Yoochun did know how to deliver those plans quite efficiently. He still had the love bite marks to prove it.

Junsu let the other man half drag - half carry him towards their own bedroom as he continued to whisper promises of a passionate

and hot night into his ear causing shivers to run up and down his spine, rendering him weak.

Vic and Taepoong shared a look of understanding and deemed it best to leave the premises.

--

"Ooooh, you're red in the face." Vic teased happily once they were out of earshot.

"I'm not blushing." Taepoong defended, shooting daggers at the other familiar.

Vic snickered. "Whoever said anything about blushing? I could have meant red in terms of rage or constipation."

A vein popped. "You're a sick twisted bastard and I hate you."

"Aw, you know you love me baby."

Taepoong tore his gaze away from the insufferable jerk and scowled at the adjacent wall instead, ignoring the teasing comment in

the process. Whatever, it was not like Vic could read thoughts now could he? And Nerva better quit singing that stupid song which

got stuck to his head because it was really frustrating as heck.

'And they called it 'puppy love' my ass.' he mentally grumbled.

--

"Chunnie seriously why the hell did you have to do that?" Jaejoong complained and whined a couple of days after because oh my

god, Yunho was seriously bordering on psychotic. "Ever since you showed him that video and encouraged him to study how video

cams work he keeps on filming us every time we..." Jaejoong trailed off, blushing a beet shade of red before hissing into the other's

ear, voice sounding extremely distressed "... everytime we have sex."

Yoochun smirked and raised an eyebrow. "Well, if you don't like it you could always tell him to stop."

"But he appears so freaking happy whenever he films us. The looks on his face when he captures me on video whenever I'm about

to..." Blush. Blush. Blush. Jaejoong very rarely stopped blushing the past few days. "Oh you know what I mean."

Another grin. "Whenever you come. I know." Yoochun replied rather loudly effectively making a few heads turn their way.

In a heartbeat, Jaejoong firmly clamped a hand to his best friend's face, glaring heatedly. "Did you have any plans of unleashing

my sex life to the whole school?"

Yoochun grunted and shook his head before prying Jaejoong's hands off him. "Sorry." he apologized.

Letting out a sigh, Jaejoong continued. "Like I said, I can't say no because it really makes him happy but... Chun it's embarrassing.

His head's always buried in the damn digital camera and he keeps watching the videos he took of us."

"You can't blame him for his behavior hyung. He's practically waited for forever for you. And I understand what he feels. I

mean, I practically want to memorize every aspect that there is to Sunnie's existence and we haven't even been separated for

hundreds of years. What more with Yunho-hyung who's been alone all those times? Waiting, hoping just to be with you again."

Jaejoong kneaded his forehead with the heel of his hand, a sad look marring his features. "I know that and I hate myself for being like this."

Yoochun wrapped comforting arms around Jaejoong's shoulders from behind and held him close. Jaejoong's hand dropped to the

other's folded arms that settled on his waist, sagging against the embrace, exhaling deeply.

"We were born human." Yoochun started. "...with everything that applies to it along with the society's prejudices, its stupid sense of

what's right and wrong when it comes to relationships and of course modesty..." he emphasized. Jaejoong nodded in agreement.

"But Yunho-hyung never really gave a shit about anything regarding that. It wasn't like he was in the human realm to study humanology.

He might have been living here for years but he's never accepted the human way of thinking. He's always been a firm practitioner of

showing your love out in the open. And I vividly remember that from experience."

A smile was forming on Jaejoong's lips at the memory. "Yeah... yeah he does." The Shinso heir cocked his head up, staring at the

open classroom window and to the sky outside. "It was one of his traits that I fell in love with." a sigh. "I guess I should be more

understanding." he breathed but then a frown creased his forehead, remembering his husband's absence. "You think he'll be alright?

Chun, finding a job is hard. I worry for him."

Yoochun sighed. "He's trying to fit in. Plus, he wanted to take you out on a date using his own hard earned money."

Jaejoong felt warmth envelop his heart at that statement. His sap of a husband was really trying to make up for lost time and for

everything that they missed, yeah, including candle lit dinners and all those mushy scenes in the movies. But still, he couldn't help

but worry. Yunho might be a fierce hunter and had been existing for a very long time but he's still relatively new to the human

way of life. He didn't even know what a cellphone was until they showed him one.

"We were royalty Chun, we didn't work and we had servants for that. And I doubt he did anything remotely human-like during his

wandering years when it came to jobs. The only thing he particularly excels at is hunting."

"And sex."

Jaejoong raised a fine eyebrow, head tilting to the side, looking straight at Yoochun, "Oh, and you would know this how?"

"I always hear you both loud and clear." Yoochun leered, winking suggestively. "So, no surprise there."

"Pervert." Jaejoong mock gasped, hitting him playfully in the chest.

"Like I said, you're both loud and Min ah always ends up getting consoled by Sunnie. Poor kid's scarred for life." Yoochun snickered

before giggling like a schoolgirl. Jaejoong reached a hand up and jabbed him in the forehead. "Ow. Hyung, that hurt."

"Be nice to Minnie, Chun." The raven-haired teen reprimanded, before pulling Yoochun's face down and kissed him gently on the

forehead. "Eeerrr, sorry - reflexes." he paused and smiled. "Minnie and Sunnie are just trying to reconnect. You've been doing it

with your brother too for the past few days in case you've forgotten."

Yoochun pouted. "Are you back to being the parent-mother figure for Min ah?" But then a worshiping expression suddenly flashed

across Yoochun's face when his thoughts went to Yunho. He had always thought that his brother was the coolest and the strongest

and the most awesome person in the whole wide world when they were kids. Yoochun realized that even if hundreds of years might

have passed, the same respect and adoration he had for his brother never changed. "He's awesome!" he proudly declared, grinning

like a lunatic.

Jaejoong smiled and would have voice out his agreement as well regarding Yunho's 'awesomeness' when all too suddenly, spazzing

squeaks and squeals suddenly filled their ears making both boys' groan in annoyance.

"KYAAA! I told you JaeChun love is still alive."

"So much better than YunJae and Yoosu. Oh they're so cute.""

"JaeChun hwaiting!"

Jaejoong clutched at his face in morbid exasperation while Yoochun's head made a soft thudding sound as it connected with his

bestfriend's shoulder. For the love of - seriously, what was up with all these fanclubs?

--

Shinso royalty was never the type to back down or give up. And Yunho sure as hell was never going to give in to his current challenge.

He wanted to take Jaejoong on a date! On a real date with the fancy candles, expensive wine, romantic dinner and the dance under

the moonlight with the romantic music in background and all those things that he saw on TV.

And society be damned if they thought two men going on a date is wrong because he didn't give a wick about their prejudices.

However, this finding a job thing is hard. But he knew that he couldn't let the leeway that Jaejoong had provided him with regarding

skipping his classes go to waste. Yunho would have happily used hypnosis on the School's Dean but his husband had vehemently

told him to "Never use your magic until I don't see a single trace of blood lines in you anymore."

Yunho idly wondered if he could actually come back to the state where traces of death could not be seen in him at all. He shrugged,

shoulders sagging. He missed his precious Binnie and Jaejoongie and he really needed to find work already, dammit!

Determination flared in his veins as he mentally chanted to himself that he was doing all of this for his loved ones.

The Shinso prince clutched the resume (that Heechul readied for him) tighter in his grasp and braved another shop with the sign

"Wanted: Blah Blah Blah Inquire Inside". A few minutes after, he emerged out of the shop and sluggishly steered his motorbike to

another destination while tired sighs constantly escaped past his lips as he went along.

Another failure. As usual.

He wasn't stupid of course. He already realized that the major reason he wasn't getting accepted was due to the fact that he was

always asking about 'family emergency' leaves even if he wasn't even hired yet. But he had to make sure that if ever there was

something - some... emergency be it regarding his husband, son, friends, brother and etc. he would be allowed to leave and attend to

the situation without them blocking him or forcing him to stay. His family gets top most priority after all.

Without warning, Yunho's stomach grumbled. Right, he still hasn't eaten yet and to think the sun was already setting. Spotting a nearby

café, Yunho burrowed deep inside his jacket's pocket and felt for the money that Jaejoong had given him for his gas expenses if he

ever ran out of any while looking for a job. And for some reason, that made him feel all the more pathetic.

"I'll have this one." he announced, pointing at the relatively cheaper 'Chocolate Cream Angel' cake on one of the shelves when he

arrived inside. The three young females that were attending the café didn't bother hiding their interest in Yunho as they practically

pushed and nearly fought with each other just to get first to the devastatingly handsome customer.

The sales lady with the ponytail smiled sweetly at him, hastily trying to straighten her uniform while combing her hair. "Ah oppa." she

giggled and Yunho was mildly amazed by how fierce she was at yanking her co-workers back as she pushed herself forward. "How

many slices did you want?" she sweetly asked, making googly eyes at him.

Yunho would have rolled his eyes at the display but held himself. "Just two slices." he answered with not a hint of friendliness.

"Ah I'm going to die. We're doomed. We're doomed. My deadline. My deadline. Ahhhh!!"

"Sir. Sir, get a hold of yourself. Please, please calm down." the assistant gently albeit frantically coaxed his flailing superior.

"How am I suppose to calm down when our good for nothing model bailed out on us? That fucking bastard ran away with the fashion

editor! And the publishing house is hot on our trail and they are demanding results by tomorrow but I've been calling out other celebrities

all night begging any of them to model for this edition but they all say that they have prior engagements! This is the end of Allure. Oh

my god, I can't take this. The pressure, the pressure is killing me."

Craning his head to the source of the agitated voice, Yunho regarded the man with a peeved look. Tch. At least he had a job.

"They can't take Allure Magazine out of the market. We're up there at second best!" the assistant pointed out in alarm and handed

the cup of steaming hot cocoa to the other. "Here, drink this. It'll help you relax."

Judging from the man's dilated pupils, rapidly turning pale lips, feverish sweating and shortness of breath Yunho guessed that he

had about two minutes at most until he collapsed from anxiety. Well, at least he wasn't being attacked by Shinto right?

Yunho was beginning to have second thoughts with the job idea however. It sounds so freaking stressful.

"Here's your order oppa." The pony-tailed female said as she handed him the small box, fingers brushing against Yunho's knuckles

which he quickly wrenched away from the girl's grasp after he paid her the amount needed for the food.

"Thanks." he drawled and immediately made his way towards the front café doors. "Aish, too bad I couldn't summon mine and

Jaejoongie's wedding rings. That would have come in handy in these kind of situations." Yunho mumbled under his breath.

"You! You, you, you, you, you, you." Yunho pushed open the doors and had stepped outside when he felt his body being violently

turned, coming face to face with the panicking man from across the small café space just a few seconds ago.

Yunho blinked in surprise and quite frankly crept out with the way the other man was regarding him. "What?" he asked, directing

him with a half expectant, half annoyed look.

Eyes appreciatively raked his body up and down while hands landed on his jaw, on his chin, to his eyebrows, nose, lips, eyes,

ears, neck, collarbone, chest and woah seriously was he getting felt up in public?

"Perfect. Perfect. Perfect. Oh my god, you're heaven sent. Thank God, thank you, thank you, thank you."

Yunho was sure this human had finally lost it.

He squirmed against the tight hold and if it weren't for the whole trying to keep a low profile Yunho would have flung him across

the room the second his hands landed on him. He was hungry and tired and pissed from being jobless and then he gets sexually

harassed by a complete stranger? If it was his Jaejoongie sexually harassing him then bring it on. Then again, he was a willing

participant so that couldn't exactly be considered harassing now could it? Oh, what the hell was he thinking all of a sudden? From

the sucktitude that was his job hunting day along with the exhaustion and hunger - maybe he was the one loosing it.

"You are going to model for our fashion magazine and you don't get to say no." Yunho opened his lips to retort a protest

because seriously... he didn't understand half of the nonsense that the man was spouting. "I'm hiring you!"

Yunho managed to shut his mouth before it caught flies. "What?" Did he just actually land a job?

"I'm hiring you as my model. Just for his month's edition. I'm fucking desperate here so don't you refuse, kid." The man expounded

and was already on his phone dialing god knows who and was excitedly telling the other person on the line of a 'fresh new face',

'oozing of charisma' and a 'mysterious aura' and some other shit that Yunho was sure didn't apply to him.

"A model?" Yunho was lost. Umm, exactly what did one have to do with that kind of job? Out of all the jobs that Heechul briefed

him with, he hadn't been given any heads up about modeling.

"Look, money isn't an issue." Yunho's eyes nearly bugged out when the assistant assaulted his face with a wad of cash. "We're

on a tight schedule and you're extremely good-looking. Perfect even." The Shinso prince appreciated compliments. "We pay you

after the shoot and then you're good to go."

Yunho's head swam with the thoughts of his and Jaejoong's date. "You're paying me all of this just for one night's work?" he

incredulously asked, wrenching the money from the other's grasp.

The assistant nodded, a triumphant look flashing in his eyes. They were not going to be pulled out and to top it all off, he was sure

they were going to get high ratings! Seriously, this kid was perfect for their theme in that month's male division edition. His superior

was right. This kid was heaven sent. Heaven sent.

Yunho pursed his lips as if in thought before placing the bundle of cash inside his jacket. "So what do I have to do?"

He accepted. Great! "Just be pretty." the assistant nearly hollered before adjusting his glasses. "Take directions, when the

cameraman tells you to tilt your head in a certain angle you do that, pose, dramatic. Ah don't worry a thing about it, I'm sure

it's going to be pretty easy for you."

Yunho dumbly nodded not really following what the other was saying. But he knew enough that it wasn't a trap or anything remotely

supernatural. They looked human, felt human. And whatever job it was, he wanted to just get over it so he could finally start making

his plans for the date. The reminder filled the Shinso prince with barely repressed glee.

"Yes, finally. We're out of here." the previously flailing middle-aged man interjected before closing his cellphone shut. "Our studio's

just at the opposite street." he excitedly pointed at the huge building with the "Allure Fashions Inc." sign blinking in neon lights

at the top most part of the company against the already dark sky.

Yunho's stomach grumbled again. Right, food. Need food. Ah, yeah cake. Right.

"We'll buy you dinner at the cafeteria." the assistant offered and Yunho blushed a little in embarrassment. "Come on let's go."

--

That night the sound of a hunting knife plunging deeply into someone's flesh floated silently in the air. A gasping pained breath

followed after before the foul creature exploded into dust. Blood Chinois were seriously pathetic creatures.

"Captain." a young boy called out, hoisting a petite figure in his arms. "She's been bitten."

"You know what do to." the captain ground out. "Kill her." Hesitation settled in young boy's eyes. "You know very well she's only

going to wreak havoc to her family and everybody else once she regains consciousness. There's no time for pity Kibum."

"Yeah, yeah I understand." Kibum mumbled, letting out a long suffering sigh before setting off to do his task.

"You really take a lot after "Panther" don't you Donghae?" Leeteuk commented by the shadows, adjusting his own weaponry.

He had already been in the hunting business before those two appeared. Donghae and the other guy who they all called 'Panther'

for the sole reason that he was that much of an efficient killer. Out of all the hunters in their squad, he held the longest track

record of Shinto and Blood Chinois annihilation. But then more than a year ago he disappeared without a trace. And Donghae

who was trained directly under him took his position as captain.

When it came to hunting, Panther knew everything that there was to know and they could always rely on him. He had saved

their sorry asses numerous times whenever they showed the smallest amount of carelessness or when they just occasionally

mess up, nearly getting themselves killed. Every time they thanked him however, he never spoke a word. He would just nod

his head and turn on his way.

The 'Panther' had always been a loner. He never smiled, rarely talked, barely made eye contact, always spent the nights and

days hunting, he was always angry, furious even and at times he appears so lost and devastated. He didn't like being around

them but he was fairly tolerant with Donghae and even trained him considering that he had saved the kid from the massacre

that took place in his family.

Stories circulated of Donghae's sister being turned into a Blood Chinois and the Panther's apparent rescue of him from imminent

death. The rest of his family members weren't so fortunate however.

The organization's previous captains had been at the crime scene as well and had spotted both of them, inviting them to join.

They were particularly interested in the 'scowling individual' because they had witnessed him deliver exceptional fighting skills.

Panther joined them but his stay in the organization had been short.

After a year he left and never came back. His absence left a gaping hole in their squad.

A crouching figure by the small rooftop chided in, sighing. "I wonder where hyung is right now."

Donghae's face fell. "He left us Eunhyuk. No use reminiscing on the past."

"Would have been nice if he was still around. Maybe you won't sulk so much." Kibum pointed out, emerging from his corner

where he had finished what he was told to do. Newly turned Blood Chinois were better off killed instantly. Not that he had

to actually like the idea. But it had to be done.

Without warning, Donghae's radio rang. He held the material to his face and spoke. "Yes."

"Squad A-3 report to DaeWook intersection. Two Shinto spotted and on the move. Currently trailing after a male teenager.

Need immediate back up."

"Copy that." Donghae affirmed into the receiver and gazed at his squad members. "Come on, we got work to do."

A chorus of startled groans erupted. Blood Chinois were fairly easy to deal with, but Shinto? Everyone knew that those suckers were

pretty fucking high up in the food chain. This was going to be one exhausting hunt. And dammit, it was these kind of situations that they

really really needed Panther more than anything.

But maybe if they were lucky, they'd run across some soldiers from the Church. Sure they were a rather snobbish bunch but they've

proven to be a source of great help several times before.

TBC

--Chapter 22

Unexpected Encounters (1/2)

To anyone interested in reading this in my journal here's the link:

Tied Fates Masterpost (http://hydraheiress.livejournal.com/18717.html)

AND OH MY GOSH! YOU GUYS MADE ME SO HAPPY! Thanks for all the encouragement and the feedbacks. I won't sulk so much anymore.

LOL! And I hope my boss gives me a fucking break. Because really, I get so stressed out with work lately and the payment is crap and he never

allows me to write my fic during break time T_T I hate him. But yay! Your reviews totally lifted my spirits. *huggles everyone* SANKYUU!

--

"Hyung, you're bleeding." Yoochun exclaimed in alarm upon seeing the red liquid coating Jaejoong's fingers when he went into the

kitchen. He was just lounging in the living room when he heard his best friend's sudden pained yelp and had immediately stormed

towards his direction. Hurriedly walking over to Jaejoong's space, he asked. "What happened?"

"Making supper." Jaejoong said, shrugging as he turned the faucet on letting the cool water clean the mess on his fingers. "I got

lost in thought busy thinking about Yun, Junsu and Min and I didn't realize I was cutting my finger already."

Yoochun held Jaejoong's hand and examined the open wound, reeling. "Hyung, that's huge."

"It's fine." Jaejoong assured as Yoochun's eyes widened when the cut began to close. "See? It's healing already."

Yoochun blinked, recollection dawning in on him. "I still tend to forget that we're not how we used to be anymore."

"Yeah I know." Jaejoong softly agreed sighing then glanced at the clock. "It's nearing eight. Where are those three?" Tearing his

gaze from the wall, he looked down when he felt fur rub at his leg. Taepoong and Vic were both looking up expectantly at him,

whining. "Dinner will be ready in a bit." he soothed and then paused when the black and white bundle of fur seemed to scowl. "Ah

ah ah, don't give me that frown Taepoong. And Vic, quit pawing him in the head."

"I think they're the only dogs that I know who doesn't appreciate dog food." Yoochun cajoled, chucking and leaned against the

counter. "I called Sunnie just a few minutes ago, he said Changmin was busy drooling over a cake shop and had demanded that they

at least buy a slice or two before going home. Don't worry they should be here soon."

"What were they buying again?" Jaejoong asked, proceeding to stir the pot while placing the necessary ingredients for their meal.

"We ran out of ink and graphing papers." Yoochun replied then pursed his lips in a thoughtful expression when he remembered his

brother. "I've been calling Yunho-hyung's cell since we got home but he's not answering."

Worry settled into Jaejoong's chest. He momentarily paused in his ministrations and gazed at his best friend. "He hasn't been

answering my calls either. The entire day! And I'm starting to get worried Chun. What if something bad has happened?"

"Knowing him, he might have forgotten how to answer a phone call. He is after all still new to it." Yoochun quickly consoled upon

seeing the troubled look Jaejoong was wearing. "Or you know, maybe he was just busy. Maybe he found a job and they immediately

had him report today. " He himself was getting worried but... ah, he shouldn't be thinking of such things.

"You think?" Jaejoong tentatively asked then gazed down again at the puppies when they began pawing at his leg.

"Wow, they seem restless." Yoochun observed, frowning. "Or maybe just really hungry?" Suddenly his cell phone rang. Yoochun

burrowed his hands into his pockets, fishing the material out then smiled upon reading the caller id. "It's Sunnie." he told his best

friend who let out a small sigh of relief. Pushing the answer button, he placed it against his ear. "Sunnie..."

"Chun!"

Yoochun's body reflexively jolted at attention upon hearing the distressed voice of his boyfriend. "Sunnie? What's wrong?"

"We're being chased!" Junsu's horrified shriek was like a bucket of ice cold water being poured down on Yoochun's head. His

body went rigid, eyes widening in fear for the other man. "Min's bleeding!"

"Chunnie, what's happening?" Jaejoong alarmingly asked from beside him but Yoochun didn't hear any of his words for his sole focus

was already on the man at the other line.

"Sunnie, where are you right now?" he frantically asked, feeling his fingers shake. "Who's chasing you?"

"Hyunggg... it hurts." came Changmin's pained voice in the background.

And Yoochun for a second forgot to breath. Bleeding. Right. Min was bleeding!

"We're... at..." Junsu paused - pants and heavy breathings and a 'get a hold of yourself Min' filled Yoochun's ears before he

continued. "We're at DaeWook intersection..." more panting. "A few meters..." another pause, panting, breathing -

Junsu gulping. "...from an abandoned arcade shop in Ehwa. I think they're Shinto. There's two of them and there are.."

"Shinto?!" Yoochun exclaimed, feeling his insides freeze.

No. Not again. They were supposed to be through dealing with those bastards. Suddenly, a flash of their past life raced through

Yoochun's thoughts.

That dreaded day when they died.

No! He couldn't allow a repeat of the things that had happened before.

"Sunnie, you guys have to keep it together alright?" Yoochun hastily said into the receiver as he quickly made his way towards the

front door. Jaejoong for his part had stopped his current task altogether and was already following Yoochun outside. The second he

heard the word 'Shinto' he immediately knew that something was very wrong. "We'll be there as soon as possible."

"Chun, hurry." Junsu replied one last time before the line went down.

Just when Yoochun was about to open the front gate, Jaejoong gripped his arm, halting him in his tracks, forcing him to meet his

gaze. "You stay in the house Chun. I'll take care of this." Jaejoong remarked, heatedly. He couldn't let the younger man go out

there and risk getting himself killed as well. "Where are they? Just tell me and I'll go there myself."

Yoochun shook his head and pried his arm off Jaejoong's grasp. "Hyung, I know... I don't exactly know how to fight just yet. But I

refuse to just sit here and wait while you go out there and try to protect us." Yoochun's hands balled into fists, a hard look settling

into his eyes. "You said we're all in this together now. If that means having to face Shinto again then so be it. But I'm not going to

sit by the sidelines and wait." he paused, lower lip trembling. "Sunnie and Min are out there and I can't..."

In that instant, Jaejoong saw himself in his best friend's midnight black orbs. It was like looking into a mirror.

The instinct to fight for a loved one, the need to protect those he held dear. Even in the face of uncertainty, the willingness to go

and do whatever it takes to keep them safe despite risking one's own life was shining glaringly bright in Yoochun's eyes.

And Jaejoong understood those emotions more than anyone else. "I understand." he finally conceded, albeit still a little reluctantly.

"Let's go." Locking the gates and facing the street, Jaejoong quickly felt for any signs of eyes in the darkness and found none. He

turned to Yoochun. "I don't sense any spies around. Chun, will you be able to keep up?"

Yoochun's face morphed into a look of pure determination. "I may not be as fast as you and Yunho-hyung yet but I'll try."

There was no time to waste. They needed to save the others.

"Daewook intersection, Ehwa district near the abandoned arcade shop." Yoochun expounded. "We should be able to pinpoint from

then onwards where Sunnie and Min's exact whereabouts are."

Jaejoong nodded his head and in a split motion, ran with great speed into the night with Yoochun following him closely behind.

In their haste - it made both young men idly wonder that maybe it was the right time to accept the cars that their parents had initially

offered them a year ago. Considering that things weren't the same as they were before anymore and it would surely come in handy

especially in situations like these.

And where the hell was Yunho?

--

Yunho appreciatively stared at the thick bundle of cash in his hand.

When the shoot was over with epic proportions of hero worship on the middle-aged man's part as he continued to inanimately tell

Yunho how awesome and natural and realistic he was in every aspect during the photo shoot, the Shinso prince was more than happy

to leave the studio and went on his way.

As much as he liked being showered with compliments, he didn't think he'd actually like the job. There were flashes everywhere which

nearly made his eyes bleed - people always telling him what to do - hands landing on his arm, on his hips, his jaw as they kept on angling

him in a certain way, barking orders at him to do this, look that way, do that and just... he didn't like being treated that way at all.

Well, at least the 'character' that they were making him act out was easy enough to portray. It was a good thing that he just so

happened to be a prince in real life so conveying a prince's stature, expressions and movements came naturally to him.

It made him happy too in a sense since it felt like he was being given a chance to relive the past. They made him wear several pairs

of princely outfits one after the other and styled his hair to make him more appear that of royal heritage. And well - he guessed the

whole experience wasn't so bad and for a moment he did felt like the prince that he used to be. He wondered if Jaejoong had ever

been given an offer for a modeling job before. His husband sure had the looks, the style and the body for it.

Yunho mentally smacked himself for his thoughts.

How could he even entertain such musings? Tch! There was just no way was he going to allow that from ever happening if ever a situation

like that indeed came up. He wasn't willing to share his husband with anyone. Ever. The very thought of those crew members laying

their hands on his husband's body made his blood boil and his vision see red.

The Shinso prince scowled, grunted but then quickly resumed with grinning when he was reminded with the presence of the money in

his hands once more. Smiling happily, he burrowed deep into his pockets and placed the wad of cash inside as he made his way towards

his parked motorbike at the opposite street.

Once he arrived at the spot, a sudden thought struck him and Yunho literally smacked his head this time.

He felt for his phone in his jean's pocket and hurriedly flipped it open. Yunho's eyes comically widened when he read the amount of

missed calls he got from his husband and his brother. Quickly dialing Jaejoong's number, Yunho placed it against his ear, already

mentally formulating apologies inside his head. But when the other line picked up, Yunho didn't have a chance to utter a word because

Jaejoong's yelling voice instantly assaulted his ears.

"Where the hell are you?"

Yunho flinched at the pissed tone and scratched at the back of his neck. "Err, sorry I didn't get to..."

"Yun, just tell me where you are." Jaejoong cut him off. "Are you safe?"

It quickly occurred to Yunho that Jaejoong was breathing rather heavily on the other line. "Jaejoongie, what's wrong?"

"Just answer the question."

Fear coiled itself around Yunho's frame. "I'm at RinDen Street in Ehwa district and yes, I'm safe. Jaejoongie, what's wrong?"

"RinDen." Jaejoong repeated on the other line. "RinDen, that's near Daewook intersection!" he exclaimed then added. "Yun, you

have to go there right now. Sunnie and Min are in trouble. They ran into a couple of Shinto and Min's been injured!"

"What?!"

"Chun and I are on the way but we're still pretty far." Jaejoong supplied panting.

Yunho seemed to snap and was immediately on his bike. "I'll take care of this. Go back to the house and stay there."

"The hell I will. Don't forget that they're also my family Yun." Jaejoong shot back before the line went dead.

Yunho cursed, nearly breaking the phone in his grasp. He quickly put the material inside his pocket, turned the ignition on and stepped

on the pedal. The engine burst to life and Yunho began to speed off towards the aforementioned spot, his thoughts racing.

Fucking Shinto. When will they ever give him a moment's peace? Why did they always have the knack of coincidentally targeting the

people that mattered to him the most? Why the fuck can't they just all fucking die?!

--

How could things have turned out like this? One moment he was whacking Changmin in the head, yelling at him after he so roughly

shoved the notepads, graphing papers, inks and other school stuff that they bought at the bookstore half an hour ago into his chest as

he ran towards the nearest cake shop, effectively leaving him behind.

But now, he had an armful of his cousin gasping in pain, clutching at his injured side. Junsu brought the blood stained hand to his face. It

was Changmin's blood and Junsu quickly felt tears prickle his eyes as a choked sob escaped his lips. Why the fuck was this happening again?

"Are you... alright?" Donghae breathlessly asked, feeling his insides heave in pain after the Shinto had easily flung him to a wall.

Dammit, Kibum screwed up! The bleeding kid had ended up saving his ass instead. "Has he been bitten?"

Junsu's arms locked themselves firmly around Changmin's frame, protectively. "No."

Donghae's gaze bore into the other's golden glowing orbs. The same shade. The same color. Panther.

He only saw that color once - that night when Panther had rescued him from his burning house and he's never seen that shade ever since.

But now, seeing these teenagers... frightened and scared, golden eyes glowing brightly against the darkness.

Why did these kids have the same eyes as his hyung?

"Captain, a little help here." Leeteuk gritted out, resolutely struggling to keep the Shinto from making a meal out of his neck.

"You really think you could take us?" the other Shinto with the hideously deformed head snarled, aiming straight for Kibum who was still

feeling a bit out of it, hand clutching at his face. The creature maliciously grinned. "You're mine, boy."

"Ugh god, I hate these bastards." the bespectacled hunter moaned, shakily standing on both legs, feeling blood drip at the corner of

his temple. "Shit." he cursed feeling pain practically split his head in two.

"Kibum, look out!" Eunhyuk yelled by Leeteuk's side whom he was quickly pulling to his feet after having effectively pushed the Shinto

off his comrade's struggling form, even for just a moment. "Kibum-yah!"

Too late. The Shinto was too close. They wouldn't be able to get to him in time.

And all they could do was gape in petrified horror.

But then to everyone's surprise, the rumbling sound of an engine was suddenly heard.

All eyes instantly landed on a motorbike heading directly towards their direction at great speed. Even the Shinto that was aiming for

Kibum momentarily went rooted to the spot, gaze locking on the face of the driver whose golden eyes emitted so much fury that the

Shinto felt overwhelming fear grip his entire being just by the intensity of the stare.

Donghae, Leetuek, Eunhyuk, Kibum gaped at the face of the newcomer, shocked disbelief marring their features.

With sharp keen eyes, Yunho's vision quickly zeroed in on Junsu's tear stained cheeks - to his slumped form by the corner that was

holding Changmin tightly in his arms. Yunho's gaze moved to the maknae's closed eyelids and blood stained shirt. It had been the

scent of Changmin's blood that helped him in easily pinpointing their exact location.

The very thought of their youngest bleeding from the attack made the Shinso prince's blood drop a hundred degrees lower.

No one fucking touches his family and gets away with it!

In a split motion, Yunho's right arm sprang out, connecting with the creature's chest, enough to crush, dragging him along Yunho's

speed. The riveting sound of the engine began to slow down to a stop until finally the motorbike whirled around, screeching into a

halt. Yunho's eyes were dangerous, deadly and cold.

The Shinto began to struggle against the Shinso prince's vice-like iron grip but to no avail. "What are you?" the creature hissed,

appearing extremely befuddled as to the other's strength.

Yunho ignored the question.

"Obviously you haven't lived long enough to have control over lower creatures." Yunho gritted through sharp fangs, fingernails digging

deeper into the other's flesh as he noted the absence of fallen familiars to do the Shinto's bidding. Yunho didn't waste any time for

pleasantries. In the blink of an eye, a crushing sound was heard and the Shinto's body slumped in his grasp.

When Yunho extracted his hand from the creature's chest, it was coated in blood. Yunho had crushed its heart.

The other Shinto upon seeing the state the other was in quickly made a run for it. However, he didn't get far. Yunho leapt from the

vehicle, propelling himself in the air and into the direction the creature was going for.

Yunho steadily landed in front of the Shinto as it's eyes went wide in un-adulterated fear. And before the creature could even attempt

an escape or open its mouth, Yunho's hand embedded itself in the creature's chest, crushing its heart in his grasp just like what he

did with the other one.

Yunho watched the light go out of the creature's eyes before lifting his head and then - locked gazes with a familiar face.

Donghae couldn't be mistaken. It was his hyung. "Hyung." his voice nearly broke as he practically attached Yunho to his body.

The Shinso prince stared in frozen silence.

The first few drops of rationale slowly seeped back into his mind. He had been so overwhelmed with hatred and anger at the thought

of his family getting attacked again by those blasted Shinto that he had somehow lost control over his emotions.

He hadn't noticed anyone other than Junsu, Changmin and the enemy.

"Donghae." he murmured sweeping his gaze to the other approaching three. "Leetuek, Eunhyuk, Kibum."

"Yunho-hyung." Junsu called out to him and Yunho was instantly reminded for the reason of his momentary rage.

Quickly prying Donghae's arms off of shoulders - he'll deal with them later - he sprinted towards Junsu and Changmin in the corner as

he fell beside the maknae. "I'm sorry hyung. I couldn't do anything. They just appeared and then those guys..."

"Shh, it's alright." Yunho assured in an effort to calm down the sobbing dongsaeng. He lifted the blood-stained shirt, revealing

Changmin's skin and - visibly relaxed, shoulders slumping when he saw the already closing wound. "He's gonna be fine."

Junsu gaped, sobs dying on his lips when he saw that - Changmin was indeed healing rather fast. His gaze traveled back to Yunho,

understanding and realization flashing in his eyes. All the questions, the uncertainty... "Hyung, Minnie's... we're..."

"It's a default ability that we have." Yunho replied, sighing in immense relief as he reached out for Junsu, wrapping an arm around him.

A relieved smile spread across Junsu's lips as he clung and locked his arms around his hyung's shoulder.

Changmin ruined the moment. "You're squishing me here. Seriously."

"Min ah." Junsu and Yunho both exclaimed in unison. "Are you alright?" Junsu asked, letting go of the hug and proceeded to help his

cousin in sitting upright.

Changmin groaned and felt for the gash in his side, eyes comically widening when it registered to him that there was no pain... and

no wound. "Sunnie... it's..." the maknae felt for it again and again and again. "It's gone! Sunnie. It's gone."

Donghae aimed a gun at point blank on Changmin's head. Changmin effectively paled at the weapon. Yunho whirled around, twisting

the young man's wrist and pried the gun out of his grasp. "Watch, where you're aiming that thing."

Donghae was emitting the aura of a man who meant serious business. "Panther. This kid just healed himself. He's been infected." he

pointed out while massaging at his sore wrist.

Yunho glared, boring holes into Donghae's forehead. "He hasn't been bitten and he's not turning into a Shinto."

"Hyung, your eyes." Eunhyuk commented keeping a good distance from Yunho while the memory of his fury filled golden eyes continued

to give him the jeepers. "They were glowing just now. They were... you're..."

"Yun." Jaejoong appeared by the corner almost immediately followed by Yoochun who quickly fell to Junsu's side and encased him in an

embrace. Jaejoong's eyes scanned for Changmin and visibly sighed in relief when he found the maknae standing on two feet, appearing

anything but injured and was currently in the middle of a sandwich hug between Yoochun and Junsu.

The Shinso heir's gaze darted to the four young men then at his husband.

"Jaejoongie." Yunho said, tearing his eyes away from the four and walked into Jaejoong's personal space. "I'm so sorry I didn't call

and made you worry." he apologized, face breaking into a sorrowful expression. Before Jaejoong could utter anything in response,

Yunho held his face in his hand and captured his lips in a hard almost desperate kiss.

Leeteuk, Donghae, Kibum and Eeunhyuk spluttered in disbelief at the scene before them.

This was supposed to be Panther right? Their fearless, previous bad ass captain who rarely talked, who never smiled, was always angry,

never liked associating himself with other people but was a god damn efficient hunter?

Well, he was still a very efficient hunter that much was obvious - they had the Shinto corpses to prove it - but everything else was

just... confusing. And was Panther actually smiling? And who was that guy he was currently playing tonsil hockey with?

"It's fine." Jaejoong assured once their lips parted, caressing Yunho's cheek. "I'm just glad you're safe." his eyes darted to the other

teenagers. "Who are they?" Jaejoong asked, gesturing at them with a look of wonder. Yunho held him to his chest and nuzzled his hair.

God, he so didn't need this now. "Yun, who are they?" Jaejoong repeated.

Yunho groaned, inhaling his husband's scent one last time before facing the other four. "Let's get back home first before we attract any

attention here." he motioned for his dongsaeng-deul then eyed the rest. He hadn't anticipated crossing paths with his previous team

again. And why were they looking at him like he's grown a second head?

Suddenly, it registered to Yunho that they must have seen his true form during his fit of rage. He banged his head against an imaginary

wall. Right. So much for keeping his identity a secret from those kids.

Fuck, he had a lot of explaining to do.

--

Vic gazed down at the scene far below, prodding the body underneath him with his paws. "What do we do with these humans?" he asked

Taepoong by his side who was also sitting on top of an unmoving soldier of the church.

Taepoong stomped his foot on the body beneath him, growling low in his throat. "They tried to attack the master when he was still busy

with fighting off the Shinto. Couldn't even appreciate the master's efforts. It's their fault they're dead."

"Those humans below? What about them? Is it okay to leave them like this?"

"Let's let them be for now. If they proved to be threat. I'll personally kill them myself."

"Well aren't ya just fierce."

Taepoong smirked. "I take after Master Yunho's traits, remember?"

Vic snorted, rolling his eyes. "Come on, let's go back home or someone's going to get real worried if they find out we were missing."

Taepoong sank his claws at the body beneath him one more time, taking extra pleasure in seeing it twitch before leaping off and started

his pace towards home with Vic following him closely a few feet behind.

--Chapter 23

Unexpected Encounters (2/2)

To anyone interested in reading this in my journal here's the link:

Tied Fates Masterpost (http://hydraheiress.livejournal.com/18717.html)

Oooh! I made a Cast of Characters entry! hehehe! (http://hydraheiress.livejournal.com/37280.html) Yay! Purrty pictures.

--

"Hyung, please slow down. And I can eat on my own just fine." Changmin grumbled, getting seriously annoyed with each

passing second as Jaejoong continued to shove food down his throat. "I have hands. Leave me alone."

Junsu beside him didn't look any better who was also getting the same treatment from his Yunho-hyung.

"Hyung, please stop it." Junsu complained, clutching at his stomach, groaning. "If I eat anymore, I'm going to puke."

"I feel so unloved tonight." Yoochun whined in his seat, pouting, hands crossed against his chest watching the display before

him. He was just teasing them of course. Having heard about the scene that happened in that abandoned lot from earlier that

night - he couldn't blame his hyung-deul for the way they were acting right now. He himself nearly had a nervous breakdown

upon seeing Junsu's tears and Changmin's blooded state. "How come no one's feeding me?"

Yunho abruptly stopped in his ministrations, his eyes taking on a dejected look. "I'm sorry."

"Hyung." Junsu muttered while everyone's expression quickly morphed into a look of concern. "Hey... you okay?"

"I'm sorry I hadn't been there sooner. I got lost track of time and then I just..." Yunho's hands clenched into fists. "I'm sorry."

Understanding dawned on their faces. Figures Yunho would beat himself up over the things that had happened again. It hadn't

been so long ago that he had practically broken down at Heechul-sshi's mansion, blaming himself for everything.

Junsu's expression crumpled at the memory as he wrapped his arms around his hyung's frame followed almost immediately

by Changmin who shot up from his seat and hugged Yunho from behind.

"Hyung, don't think too much about it. Come on, don't be like that. You know we don't want you being sad." Junsu coaxed

then cocked his head up, looking into Yunho's eyes, lower lip jutting out. It hurt him to see his hyung getting depressed like

this. He knew they all did.

Yunho gazed back into his dongsaeng's eyes, remembering his tear stained cheeks, feeling a sharp stabbing pain in his chest.

Jaejoong reached out and held Yunho's hand in his own, entwining their fingers, giving him a loving smile. "The kids are fine

Yun. And Min ah's fine." he pointed at the table. "See? He's still consistent in vacuuming food into his stomach."

"Yah!" Changmin pouted while Jaejoong merely held a peace sign in the air, grinning. "I'm not a vacuum cleaner." he groused.

Burying his face into Yunho's hair, he softly mumbled. "I'm not hurt anymore hyung. And just like what Sunnie said, don't think

too much about it alright? What matters is it's over and we're here eating the awesome supper Jaejoong-hyung prepared."

"Ah of course, Min ah appreciates that more than anyone in the world." Yoochun chided in, resting a gentle hand on his

brother's shoulder. "Hyung, stop stressing over it. Everything's fine and seriously, quit frowning or you're going to have

premature wrinkles." Yoochun whispered by his ear which earned a chorus of giggles from Jaejoong, Changmin and Junsu.

A smile slowly spread across Yunho's lips, his heart warming at his family's efforts of cheering him up.. "Thank you." he said,

gently squeezing at Yoochun's hand on his shoulder, ran rubbing gestures at Changmin's arm by his neck then ruffled Junsu's

hair who was resting his head by his chest.

Yunho's eyes landed back on Jaejoong who was smiling lovingly at him, their clasped hands tightening against each other and

Yunho was once again struck with the feeling of overwhelming love and happiness, reminding him that he wasn't alone

anymore and he didn't have to be constantly plagued with guilt, sorrow, loneliness and misery any longer. Yunho mentally

cleared his thoughts and willed the depressing emotions that were beginning to coil around his heart to go away.

Junsu and Changmin might have nearly gotten themselves killed that night and if it weren't for their regenerative abilities

Changmin would have died - for real. But they were right. What mattered most was that they were able to live through the

ordeal. Yet it still didn't keep the Shinso prince's heart at ease. Yunho had to talk to his husband about the matter.

They were the only ones that had undergone extensive princely training in their past life whilst their dongsaeng-duel hadn't been

given a chance to grow up because of that dreaded incident. Sure they were faster, stronger and sharper ever since their

awakening but having the default Shinto attributes and characteristics were useless if not harnessed properly.

Yoochun, Junsu and Changmin needed to learn how to fight and he was going to make sure that they did.

--

Yoochun's gaze darted to the other occupants of the room who were pointedly watching his hyung with something akin to

wonder, befuddlement and the one that was as clear as daylight - disbelief.

Their presence in the apartment unsettled Yoochun.

It was apparent from earlier that night that his Yunho-hyung didn't want those people to come with them at all. But they had

insisted that they tagged along because there was just no way in hell they would gladly leave him without getting any answers.

That sentence in itself effectively made Yoochun think of his own questions.

Who were they? How did they know of Yunho-hyung? Were they enemies? But then again, he didn't think his Yunho-hyung

would tolerate his enemies hanging around them at all, right? They'd be dead even before they tried to do anything. (The

reminder of those Shinto getting their hands on Junsu and Changmin made Yoochun inwardly seethe in anger.) And Junsu

did tell him earlier on their way to the apartment as he practically glued his precious lover to his side that those people had

come to save them when they had thought they were seriously done for.

So they couldn't be enemies. But seriously, who were they?

--

Donghae and the rest of the team still refused to believe what they were seeing.

Panther had ignored them during the whole trip towards his home and had continued to ignore their very existence afterwards.

He didn't utter a single word towards them, never spared them a moment's glance and was directing his whole attention to

the four teenagers - especially that one - the young strikingly beautifully man he had kissed.

There was something in the way he looked at him. It was like in every glance, every touch, every word coming out of his

mouth, Panther's eyes would soften, emitting warmth, gentleness, kindness and love - all of which they have never been

subjected to before. It was like watching a completely different person with the exact same face.

And then there was the reminder of his eyes - of the other two teenager's glowing orbs. What the hell was going on?

Everything wasn't making any sense.

Squad A-3's captain has had enough of it. He needed answers. "Panther." he spoke and began to approach the huddled group.

"We need to talk." So their previous captain's name was Yunho. Again, another anomaly. Panther never told anyone his

identity. He refused to talk about his life in general and hated it most if he was getting drilled for information.

Jaejoong turned his head and gave them an assessing glance. "Are you guys hungry? There's still enough for everyone."

Donghae paused mid-step, looking back at his teammates who shook their heads in polite refusal. "It's alright, we had dinner."

he replied, eyes unceremoniously darting to Yunho. "Captain." he called out once more.

"I haven't been your captain in a long time Donghae." Yunho corrected, closing his eyes, letting out a short breath. He was

silent for a moment until finally, his eyes fluttered open again and he spoke. "Let's all go to the living room and I'll explain it

there." Yunho gestured at his family currently surrounding him and shrugged. "I'm sorry I didn't tell you about this sooner."

With that apology leaving his lips, Yunho heaved himself off his spot, hands intertwined with Jaejoong, an arm slung around

Changmin's shoulder while Yoochun and Junsu were instantly on each other's personal space getting lost in hushed whispers

and intimate touches trailing a few feet behind them.

Donghae and his team nodded their heads and followed the five silently. Contemplative expressions marred their features at

the intimacy and warmth that their previous captain was emitting. It was surreal - seeing him act other than being cold as ice.

--

Yunho told his family first about his involvement with the organization.

From the time that he had grabbed Donghae from the clutches of his newly turned Blood Chinois of a sister, to being

confronted by a group of men who insisted that he joined their organization, pointing out that they could greatly use the help

from someone of his caliber up until to the time that he left.

Looking back now, Yunho guessed that he might have been too fed up with the constant loneliness he had been forced to

endure all the previous years that even if he didn't really felt like bothering himself with working in teams, let alone alongside

humans (which Yunho deemed best to keep to himself for now seeing as it would undoubtedly confuse them why he was

dubbing them as such) - he hadn't been able to say no.

The higher ups hadn't been too interested in his background, which was a plus. As long as he was doing his job they were

completely fine with the hostility he seemed to emit almost every minute of his stay in the organization.

But his team in particular at first was getting distressed with the detachment of their captain from the rest of them. But as

time passed by they finally realized there was nothing they could do about it. Yunho didn't like talking about his life because

it reminded him of his loss. He might have opened up to Donghae but only to an extent - training him for example.

"What loss?" Leetuek asked, looking intrigued. "And you still haven't told us about why your eyes are of that shade." his

gaze darted to Changmin and Junsu. "So did theirs as a matter of fact."

Right. Now here comes the difficult part. Yunho grimly thought.

His husband, brother and friends proved to be very accepting of his revelation (if the gentle reassuring squeezes of Jaejoong's

hand along with occasional pats he was receiving from the rest of his family were anything to go by.) Well, Yunho guessed

their understanding was a given considering his past endeavors weren't exactly that much of a big deal when you look at it

at a Shinso's perspective. However, he didn't think his previous team was going to be that receptive of his background.

Yunho knew he had to lie. At least to a certain degree.

"I... we belong to another race." he started, face morphing into its usual Shinso appearance. Yunho's eyes spun into it's golden

luster while his fingernails elongated, teeth lengthening into sharp fangs. "We... aren't humans."

When the answer that he received was a blatant show of gaping and shocked realization with his previous team's fingers

hastily reaching out for their respective weapons, Yunho quickly jumped into defense, his eyes taking on a dangerous glint.

"Look, before you freak out and aim those things at us let me clarify something first. We're not Shinto! And we don't kill humans

for food. (At least not the innocent ones) We belonged to a different race and those creatures massacred our kind." he gestured

at his husband and dongsaeng-duel. "I lost them hundreds of years ago because of those demented freaks. That's why I was

hunting them. They were the reason for my misery. And I wanted them all dead!"

Kibum managed to find his voice first, wide-eyed and slack jawed. "Hyung, you're not... human?"

"No, I'm not. But I'm not Shinto either." Yunho clarified, features changing back to normal. "We were more like spirits back

then. And then the war broke out between our species. The Shinto race drew first blood. They attacked us, consumed us, killed us."

"When you say 'us' does that mean..." Eunhyuk trailed off, mentally clearing his thoughts. He was seriously getting confused as

heck and Panther's face just now had looked pretty fucking intimidating. He wasn't human? What the hell? This night was

presenting more and more surprises for them as the seconds continued to tick by.

Yunho's face fell. "I lived... but they died - the four of them and so when I found their reincarnated forms I didn't waste any time

and decided to leave the group. (Though the main reason why he left at that time was because of running into Chaos and he didn't

want to complicate the kids with that particular Shinto knowing that he was stronger than what they were used to dealing with.)

Yunho let out a long breath then added. "I didn't want them getting dragged into my mess. And I know that if I continued hunting,

they would be prone being subjected to trouble and I didn't want that kind of life for them. So I quit. And quite frankly, I'm sick

of it." Yunho bit at the inside of his cheek enough to draw blood, his pair of almond orbs taking on a stormy appearance. "I... I

thought that if I avoided hunting they would be safe. But they still got hurt and..." he trailed off, voice breaking, the memory of

Changmin's bleeding form and Junsu's terrified expression flashing in his thoughts once again.

Jaejoong's hold on Yunho's hand tightened as he gave the group of hunters a plaintive look. "I think this is enough for tonight."

he said, voice cold, eyes narrowing into slits. "I'd greatly appreciate it if you left Yunho alone. As you can see he's happy now.

He's reunited with us again. Living a normal life is what he's always wanted. What we all wanted. So, don't ruin it."

"Jaejoongie, calm down." Yunho gently coaxed, craning his neck to side, capturing his husband's lips. "You're tensing."

Jaejoong's jaws clenched. "You wanted a normal life Yun. I won't just sit here and watch them barge in on us like this."

"They're not going to. So don't worry about it alright?" Yunho assured, thumb rubbing at Jaejoong's bottom lip before directing his

gaze back at Donghae's team who were pointedly staring. Not that he could blame them.

"I don't think you would be able to fully comprehend the complication that is my life. So I'm not going to bother explaining it further.

But please do understand that we're not anything like those things. We fight for the same side."

Yunho fixed his eyes on Donghae. "You've always asked me why I didn't open up to anyone. Now you know that it's because I

am different and I felt like I could never fully belong. I was alone Donghae - broken, rotting and slowly dying inside. I know you

guys tried to connect with me. I've seen your efforts but it just wasn't the same." he paused, eyes softening at the reminder of

his husband and dongsaeng-duel. "But I belong now. My family is with me and I just want to live a normal life."

"Hyung's been through so much shit already. We'd really appreciate it if you didn't drag him back to your organization." Yoochun

interjected, the instinct to protect his big brother showing out in the open. "Just let us be."

"We're thankful that you tried to save us and all but we really don't need this - especially Yunho-hyung." Junsu said, resting a

hand on his hyung's arm. "And I think you should know that we won't allow anyone to threaten or ruin what we have right now."

he warned not bothering to hide his distaste at the thought of those hunters taking their hyung away.

Kibum's gaze landed on Changmin. He grimaced, worrying his lower lip. "I was supposed to save you but you ended up saving

me instead."

"You were distracted." Changmin replied, shrugging. "But I've healed so there's no need to beat yourself up over it."

"Wait, wait, wait. Let me get this straight." Leetuek spoke again, rubbing at his temples. He felt a headache coming. "So you're

saying that you're from a race that was in war with Shintos who massacred your family and you were hunting them because you

wanted revenge for your loss, like the rest of us?" Yunho nodded. "And these kids we're seeing right now lived with you hundreds

of years ago, died and got reincarnated?" Another nod. Leetuek squinted. "And you're immortal?"

"Yes." Yunho calmly answered. "So is the rest of my family. That's why Changmin was able to heal his injuries despite him not

being infected. Having regenerative abilities is one of our default traits."

Leetuek was really having a hard time believing this immortality shit. "How old are you exactly?" he asked. But the question

remained answered. All too suddenly, he saw Panther and Jaejoong's eyes widen as they clutched at their chests like they were in

pain, whole posture going rigid. Leetuek blinked. "Ei? What?"

Without warning, both Shinso princes sprang up from their spot and made a quick beeline for the front door.

"Hyung?" Yoochun asked in alarm.

"Binnie's here." Yunho said, voice sounding deeply worried. "He's terrified and he's crying."

Yoochun, Junsu and Changmin shared a look for a brief moment before bolting right after their hyung-deul in haste.

"What's happening?" Kibum voiced out.

Eunhyuk was lost. "Who's Binnie?"

"Am I the only one getting extremely freaked out by this revelation?" Leeteuk voiced out in mixed awe and disbelief.

Donghae tore himself from his spot and quickly went after Yunho and the rest.

--

Mr. Bae was getting seriously worried for his nephew.

Moonbin had been fine the whole day. He went straight home from school, ate supper, worked on his assignments and had gone

to sleep afterwards. Mr. Bae had also been thankful as well for the absence of Jaejoong and Yunho.

Not that he didn't like having those two around, actually it was quite the contrary since his nephew was always smiling whenever

he's with them and it never failed to warm his heart seeing such carefree expressions in Moonbin's face again. But there was

still that lingering jealousy in his chest whenever his Moonbinnie fawned over them and vice versa.

And now this had to happen.

The whole house had been roused from sleep when they heard Moonbin scream at the top of his lungs. They had quickly stormed

into his room and saw him thrashing and turning in his bed, sweating profusely, appearing extremely distressed as he screamed

for his Appa and Umma.

When they managed to wake Moonbin up, "Yunho-appa and Jaejoong-umma." were the first words that escaped his lips. His wife

and daughter hadn't been able to contain their shocked gasps upon hearing such words. It greatly worried him how his nephew was

getting too attached with those boys to the point that he was thinking of them as his parents even in his sleep.

"I want to see them now! Uncle! Uncle! Please, you have to let me see them!" Moonbin pleaded in between sobs while torrents of

tears streamed down his cheeks, repeating the words "Umma and Appa" over and over again like a broken record.

They attempted to calm him down but to no avail. He wouldn't stop crying.

Mr. Bae tried to make the child understand that they didn't know where his hyung-deul were staying hoping that Moonbin was going

to let it go and come back to bed. But Moonbin wouldn't hear any of it. He said he knew where they lived and he kept demanding to

see his Jaejoong-hyung and Yunho-hyung right that instant.

And so was the reason, Mr. Bae found himself standing at the their front porch with a shaking, crying Moonbin by his side.

He was just about to ring the doorbell when he saw the front door violently flung open revealing Jaejoong and Yunho who instantly

sprinted towards him, wide eyed and appearing as worried as he was, perhaps even more.

"Uncle? What happened?" Yunho asked, eyes fixed on Moonbin as he practically flung the bars of the gate open.

Mr. Bae swallowed thickly, stunned upon seeing the intensity of the emotions in the young man's eyes. "He... had a bad dream

and he wouldn't stop crying. He kept calling out for you and Jaejoong-yah."

When the gates parted, Moonbin didn't waste any time jumping onto Jaejoong's open arms and sobbed into his shoulder.

Jaejoong held his son's small frame tight against his chest, worry - concern - alarm battling inside his person as he ran soothing

gestures on his back, placing small gentle kisses on his temple. "Binnie. What's wrong? Why are you crying? Come on. Tell hyung

what's wrong." he pleaded, voice sounding extremely distressed, eyes resting on Mr. Bae. "Uncle. Why is he like this?"

"I... I don't know. He's been like this ever since he woke up."

He could tell them about Moonbin's initial outburst but quickly decided not to.

"Let's get inside." Yunho urged and let the older man through the gate. After he had the locks secured, Yunho instantly went to

Jaejoong's space and raked soothing circles across his son's back as well. Yunho and Jaejoong whispered amongst themselves,

worry lines creasing their foreheads. And Mr. Bae was reminded all over again how much of a "family" they looked.

Once they arrived at the front door, Mr. Bae froze in his steps upon seeing the 'tough looking' huddle of teenagers regarding him

with an inquisitive albeit wary look. "They're friends." Yunho stated while Mr. Bae deftly nodded and advanced towards Jaejoong's

form on the couch with his nephew sprawled over his body as he gently coaxed Moonbin into calming down.

Moonbin's cries might have shown signs of receding but it didn't seem like he was going to let go of his hyung anytime soon.

Yunho dropped to his husband's side, joining him in consoling their son. Mr. Bae sat at the adjacent sofa, somehow feeling like

he didn't have any right to interrupt their little... moment. "Jaejoongie, what's wrong with him?"

"Panther." Donghae called for him and Yunho's expression turned cold. "Not now Donghae." he snapped then

glanced at the other three. "Just... leave me alone for tonight." he paused, quickly directing them with an

apologetic look for his outburst. "We can talk at a later date but please not now." he uttered in a gentler tone.

Yoochun, Junsu and Changmin walked over and stood before the young hunters, eyes emitting a dangerous yet

protective gleam. Taepoong and Vic who had been content of watching the exchange in their little corner were

now on their paws, hissing and growling at the hunters like there was no tomorrow.

"I think it's best if you leave." Yoochun advised then began his pace towards the front door.

The young hunters would have wanted to argue but one look at Yunho's extremely worried expression as he continued to run

gentle hands on the child's back - the things that they heard just a few minutes ago was confusing as heck yes, but the sight

before them was just too heartbreaking. Panther looked like he was about to loose someone of dire importance.

Donghae shrugged and advanced to the door. "We'll come back another time." It was a promise. He turned and gestured

at his team who begrudgingly followed him outside, constantly turning their heads towards Yunho's direction before

completely disappearing out the door.

Yoochun, Junsu and Changmin watched them go until they hopped into their vehicle and drove into the night.

--

A few minutes later, Moonbin fell asleep in Jaejoong's arms.

The Shinso heir craned his neck to the side, letting out a soft breath. "I guess he got tired of crying."

Yunho gently raked his fingers through his son's silky strands. "What could he have dreamed about that got him so terrified?"

he worriedly voiced out.

Jaejoong's eyes were hopeful but frightened at the same. "Yun, you think he dreamed about us?"

Yunho paused in his ministrations, withdrawing his fingers. "There's that possibility." he softly replied, squeezing Jaejoong's

shoulder for comfort. "But why did he cry so much?"

Jaejoong's expression crumpled at the thought of their son possibly seeing such horrifying things from their past. "Yun..."

"I think I'll be taking him back home now." Mr. Bae informed, unconsciously cutting them off from their conversation.

Jaejoong chewed on his bottom lip while Yunho looked like he was about to seriously throw random objects.

"Can't he stay?" Jaejoong pleaded. "We promise to take him to school ourselves tomorrow." The Shinso heir didn't think

he'd be able to sleep at all knowing that his son might wake up again and burst into tears - without them around to console

him and assure him that everything was going to be fine.

"Please Uncle. Let him stay." Yunho pleaded as well, directing the old man with an intense look.

Mr. Bae for a second felt like he was looking into his brother's eyes once again. It continued to amaze him how much this

kid reminded him of his younger brother. The young lad always made him think of his beloved dongsaeng, of his gentleness,

his firmness, his occasional stubbornness, the way he regarded Moonbin like he was life itself and especially how he

treasured those people that he held dear. Yunho almost seemed like a carbon copy of YongJun.

"Uncle." Mr. Bae blinked, coming out of his reverie.

Aish! The older man heaved out a long sigh then shrugged. Seeing the desperation in the two teenager's eyes tugged at his

heart strings. Why the hell not right? If there was one thing he was one hundred percent sure by now is that - he could trust

them with his nephew's life.

"Alright. Alright!" he finally agreed. "But just for tonight and make sure that you take Binnie to school tomorrow and don't...

hey!" Mr. Bae suddenly found himself having an armful of Yunho who at that moment nearly resembled an overeager puppy.

And once again, his thoughts backtracked to his younger brother.

"Thanks Uncle. Thank you! Thank you! Thank you."

After about a gazillion thank you's in Yunho's part, Jaejoong informed them that he needed to place Moonbin into a more

comfortable position and that he was going to bed first. Yunho smiled brightly at him, fighting the strongest urge to kiss his

husband right then and there. It wouldn't do them any good if Mr. Bae happened to witness their real relationship after all.

Moments later, Mr. Bae decided that it was time to leave. Going out the front door and out of the front gate, the older man

waved at Yunho and the other three teenagers from the veranda before getting inside his car and driving off.

--Chapter 24

Progress and Surprises

This chapter was a pain to write. My first version went byebye down the drain (that was 7 freaking pages) when the

power went out and I had to start from scratch again.UGH! It was painful! I got so depressed yesterday and was

reduced to tears thinking about all the hard work and effort I put on the previous version T^T But I know I had to update

and so I strived to fucking get the 2nd version done! And I did! Thank God! This chapter is especially dedicated to you

all my frequent readers and commenters. You guys gave me the willpower to continue writing! *huggles everyone*

The story's also available in my LJ account: Tied Fates Masterpost (http://hydraheiress.livejournal.com/18717.html)

--

Everything felt surreal, frightening and confusing, filling them with emotions of dread, fear and uncertainty. The trip back to

the headquarters was spent in considerable silence; only the low rumbling of the small truck's engine and the steady gust

of the night wind had been the only sound present. Well, that was until Eunhyuk opened his mouth.

"So we found Panther - errr Yunho-hyung..." he corrected himself, scratching at the back of his neck in a nervous manner.

"...shouldn't we be like happy? Knowing that he's safe? He seems to be doing well with his uhh... family, content even."

Leeteuk's gaze darted to his. "He said he wasn't human."

"Please quit pointing that out. I know what I heard. And I'm trying to forget it." Eunhyuk grunted, grimacing at the reminder.

"What do you think captain?" Leeteuk called out at the young man at the driver's seat up front. "Should we tell the others?"

"No." was Donghae's immediate response. "We keep by our word. No one gets to know about Panther's current location."

"But he's not human." Leeteuk said once more, quite efficiently imitating a broken record.

Eunhyuk punched him in the arm. "Seriously Teeukie, if you say that one more time I'm going to hurt you."

"Bite me." Leeteuk scowled, smacking him in the head.

"Ow, that hurt you fucker." Eunhyuk glowered, rubbing at the sore spot.

"...and you already did hurt me dipshit." the older hunter poked at his arm. "See? It's starting to bruise."

"Stop it you two." Donghae warned, glaring at them through the car mirror. "You heard the man. We can talk to him at a later

date but not right now. So I suggest we keep his existence on the down low. Zip your mouths and don't utter a single word to

the higher ups." a sigh. "Let's just respect his decision alright? And yes, I heard what he said Leeteuk, I was there."

"And?"

"And what?"

"Immortality? Reincarnation? Playing tonsil hockey with a really gorgeous guy? Not to mention he suddenly went from Prince

of Ice to Prince of Fluff and Easter Bunnies. Oh and of course, the fact that he looked like a fucking Shinto."

"He only resembled a Shinto. He isn't one."

"How do you know that?"

"The Shinto he killed was very much aware that they weren't the same. I believe the creature's words were "What are you?"

Clearly he had no idea what Panther was either. Hyung said he belonged to an ancient immortal race so let's leave it at that.

Now take deep breaths and calm down. You're showing signs of panic, I'm driving and it would be best if you just shut up."

Leeteuk abruptly stopped in his tirade as if burned. "I apologize for my outburst captain." he mumbled a few seconds later then

proceeded to glance at the night sky, brooding. Eunhyuk huffed out a breath and went back to sharpening his daggers.

Donghae shrugged and turned to Kibum by his side. "Hey, you okay?"

"Head still hurts a little." the bespectacled hunter groaned. "But it's nothing that I can't handle." Donghae nodded and turned

his gaze back at the road, train of thought unceremoniously traveling back to their ex-captain.

His hyung wasn't human. He guessed he should have seen it coming.

The very first night they had crossed paths - the moment he saw those eyes glow a bright golden color to the minute that he

carried him out of his burning house even up to the times that he was already working alongside him; there had always been a

nagging voice at the back of his mind telling him that Panther wasn't in the least bit normal.

But he had always chosen to dismiss the thought.

There were so many conflicting emotions he had inside of him at that moment. And he knew that his members shared the same

sentiment. But it didn't look like they were ready to have a full on conversation regarding Panther just yet. Leeteuk was

certainly still freaking out, Eunhyuk didn't know how to react and Kibum had been seriously silent ever since their departure.

Donghae wasn't sure if he believed all the things his hyung had said. But he has been in this profession for nearly two years.

Had been a witness to the tragedies that occurred at night, coming face to face with the very source of his nightmares every

fucking time that after hearing Panther's story believing just didn't seem to be that hard to do.

However, he still couldn't quite get over the fact about the tragic change in their hyung's behavior and expressions.

And then there was the newfound awareness that he wasn't human and that he had belonged to an immortal race which was in

war with a Shinto from thousands of years ago. The knowledge that his family were killed in said war and had been reincarnated

to the present time. His hyung had to give them some credit. It was a lot to take in and quite frankly, it had been a huge shock to

their systems.

Plus there was that one thing that particularly nagged in his thoughts. If Panther wasn't human and not a Shinto either.

What was he?

--

His heart was breaking. It was so painful and he felt so much fear in his chest. Tears were blurring his vision and continued to

stream down his cheeks as he desperately reached out his hands in front of him, crying, screaming and calling out for them.

He didn't want his Umma and Appa to go. The very thought of seeing them leave made him want to die.

Moonbin felt his eyes well up with more tears, his vision flooding with the warm, sad gaze of his mother.

Only, it wasn't his mother at all. 'Jaejoong-hyung?'

His gaze traveled to his father who looked just as sad and torn. 'Yunho-hyung?'

What... why were they?

All of a sudden he noticed several things all at once. Moonbin's eyes wandered here and there, looking at his surroundings, taking

in everything. He didn't know of anyone in here but only his hyung-deul. Everyone else was a stranger. And what was this place?

Wait! It looked quite familiar but he couldn't figure out where he had seen this before. Where was he? Who were all these people?

He brought his hands to his face and realized to his horror that they were... small? Like a baby's.

What?!

Conversation went about him but he couldn't seem to understand a word. No, that wasn't exactly true. He understood his name.

Yes, they were saying his name - with so much love - but everything else was just plain gibberish. His hyung-deul appeared to be

talking to someone from behind him, someone that was holding him in... place? Moonbin felt his body struggle against the tight hold

but to no avail. It seemed like he didn't have any control over his feelings or his own movements.

And then the next thing he felt were his Jaejoong-hyung and Yunho-hyung giving him a kiss and a hug, eyes shining with unshed tears

before they began their pace and started walking away. Moonbin heared a voice sob and cry and wept, desperately screaming Umma

and Appa over and over again which to his shocked realization actually came from him.

Why was he calling them his mother and father? Why was the thought of them leaving hurt him so much?

Without warning, a sharp stabbing pain seemed to rip his heart in two. Moonbin grimaced, feeling his chest getting torn into pieces.

There was so much pain, sadness, fear, tears and he... he didn't think he could handle all of these emotions all at once. He felt like

he was going to burst. It was suffocating. It hurt so much. It hurt too much!

'Jaejoong-hyung?' Yunho-hyung? The young child inwardly ground out.

"Where are you going? Please... don't leave me here. Don't leave me alone." Those were the words he would have wanted to say

but the only words coming past his lips where the words Umma and Appa as he cried feeling more and more tears roll down his

cheeks in torrents. What the hell was happening?

More tears fell. That dreadful suffocating feeling. Overwhelming fear. Unparalleled sadness. Someone please, make it stop!

Suddenly, his hyung-deul craned their necks and their gazes met.

Moonbin froze.

In that moment, to his eyes and his heart, all that mattered was them and no one else.

He didn't want them to go. He didn't want them to leave. Where were they going? Why are they leaving him behind? No! They

mustn't go. They can't leave him alone. They had to stay!

Moonbin kept begging, pleading, crying and screaming and he saw their eyes shine with tears but they didn't stop. They still kept

moving forward... away from him... farther and farther away.

A jarring cry got ripped out of his throat and then - blinding bright white light enveloped his world.

The young child's eyes snapped wide open as he took in lungfuls of air, feeling the wind got knocked out of him.

What? What... wait where was? Moonbin felt something slippery on his hands and reflexively brought it close to his face for inspection.

Upon seeing the red substance on his fingers, dripping down to his hands and into his arms - Moonbin swallowed thickly, feeling the

world tilt at an odd angle. Blood. There was so much blood. Why was he covered in blood?

"Binnie..." Head snapping to the source of the voice, his gaze landed on his mother who was behind him. It quickly dawned to the

young child that her arms were wrapped around him protectively, keeping him safe. His father lay on his feet, rich blood flowing out

of his wounds. Dead unseeing eyes were looking straight at him and Moonbin felt sick to his stomach. "I love you... Binnie." his

mother rasped out, blood dribbling down the side of her mouth and into his shoulder before her eyes finally closed.

Immeasurable fear and grave worry cloaked itself around his heart.

At the furthermost parts of his mind, he was aware that this was the night his parents got mugged and murdered.

Turning his body around, the child palmed his mother's face in his hands, pleading for her to wake up. "Umma... Umma... please don't

leave me. Please, open your eyes please wake..." Moonbin's sobs died on his lips, eyes widening at the face before him, feeling the

suffocating sense of dread and overwhelming pain resurfacing once more. He wasn't looking at his umma any longer but at..."Jaejoong-hyung!"

he turned his head and quickly zeroed in on whom he could have sworn was his father just moments ago but was now actually his... Yunho-hyung.

His Jaejoong-hyung and Yunho-hyung? Flashes of their smiles, their touches, their embraces, hugs and kisses assaulted his thoughts all

at one go filling him so much sadness, longing, happiness, love, worry, possessiveness and just about everything. It was like a rollercoaster

of emotions going on full speed and he couldn't do anything to stop it. He was confused and scared and he didn't know what the hell was

happening anymore.

And there was that pain again! His heart was shattering into pieces. Pain! There was so much pain. It was killing him.

Moonbin heaved out shuddering breaths as he buried his face into the crook of his Jaejoong-hyung's neck. "Umma." he sobbed, furiously

blinking back away the tears and in that moment he knew... knew that it was how it should have been. "Appa." he mumbled, choked sobs

escaping his throat. 'Yunho-hyung'

"Young master!" Moonbin turned his head and was immediately met with the face of a red bird? It landed to his side and tried to pry him

off his mother's... no... hyung's... Moonbin clutched at his chest, trying to fight off the pain that was chopping his heart into pieces.

Without warning, Moonbin felt arms on his body as he was forcibly being wrenched off his hyung's frame. "Let me go." he kicked and thrashed

and struggled but to no avail. He was gripped tightly by the arm and all he could do was stare at their unmoving figures as he felt being lifted

off the air. No! He wasn't going anywhere. He wasn't going to leave them.

Tears uncontrollably poured down his cheeks, his eyes fixed on their pale faces.

And in that instant, everything finally made sense to him. No matter how stupid the idea was. To him, it was right. It felt right. But they were

dead! And he couldn't do anything to save them. Not a single thing!

Moonbin felt his whole world come crumbling down as he screamed at the top of his lungs. "Umma! Appa!"

"Binnie... Binnie..."

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry."

"Yun, he's having another nightmare."

"Please... Umma... Appa... don't leave me."

"Wake up baby, please wake up."

"Umma and Appa are here Binnie. Umma and Appa are here."

--

Moonbin's eyes snapped wide open as he bolted upright with a start, heart thumping wildly against his chest, beads of sweat trickling down

his forehead while tears continued to pour down in torrents. His vision immediately flooded with his Yunho-hyung and Jaejoong-hyung's troubled

and concerned gazes and - Moonbin's lips quivered menacingly at the realization that they weren't dead. They were alive. There were okay!

Moonbin whimpered, feeling immense relief washed over him.

"Ummaaaa..." he cried out and for a second Jaejoong's eyes widened in surprise before Moonbin attached himself to him.

In a split motion, the young child's arms were instantly wrapped around his hyung's neck as he sobbed and cried into his shoulder. Jaejoong and

Yunho shared a hopeful yet... unsure glance as they began to rub soothing circles on his back assuring him that it was just a nightmare. That

he was going to be fine. That he was safe.

"Shhh, shhh, it's alright baby it's alright. It was just a bad dream. Just a bad dream." Jaejoong gently coaxed, showering him with kisses he

rocked them back and forth while Yunho wrapped his arms around them encasing them in an embrace.

Upon feeling those strong arms around his body, the reminder of his Yunho-hyung's bleeding form flashed vividly in Moonbin's mind. His

whole frame began to shake uncontrollably as he practically jumped and crushed himself against his hyung's chest.

"Appa. Appa. Appa!" he sobbed over and over again, arms tightening around him, tears refusing to dismiss.

Yunho fervently stroked his back in comforting gestures, kissing his temple in rhythm of his caresses while Jaejoong watched the exchange,

eyes welling up. Hearing their son calling him Umma and Yunho his Appa again, it filled Jaejoong's heart with warmth yet it also clenched

at his chest to see the tears rolling down Moonbin's face.

Was it possible that he was finally able to remember them?

Jaejoong looked into Yunho's eyes and he knew that his husband was thinking of the same thing. Shortly after, when Moonbin's sobs began

to subside and his tears finally stopped from pouring down his cheeks, Yunho finally braved to ask the question. "Binnie, will you tell hyung

what you dreamed about?"

Moonbin extracted himself from the hug and gazed into his Yunho-hyung's eyes, suddenly feeling turmoil and conflict in his heart. He chewed

on his bottom lip as if he was contemplating on what course to take. His mind was beginning to clear and he remembered everything that

happened in his dream. He knew his hyung-deul loved him as much as he loved them but... the memory of the dream rose in his mind again

and Moonbin began to feel emotions of doubt and fear.

Doubt, because he was seriously questioning his sanity. In his dreams they were his parents, in his drawings they were always there. He could

portray things on paper, of places he's never been to before, of situations he was sure could never have been real. His Jaejoong-hyung being

a pregnant noona for example. There were instances where he'd dream of them fighting with swords and they were smiling almost like they

were teasing each other. He had wanted to run to them so bad but he couldn't move. He could only watch. It was always like he was seeing

them through somebody else's eyes.

And then there was fear. Fear because he knew that if he told his hyung-deul about his dreams and his... flashes they would undoubtedly

think he was loosing his mind. Heck, he was beginning to think that he was in fact going crazy himself.

Moonbin didn't want them to look at him like he was different. He knew that he wasn't like the other kids. For some reason his cuts, bruises,

wounds always healed instantly. It happened after his parent's accident. It was just small things at first but overtime they seemed to have

developed. Moonbin knew that he moved faster than most of the kids his age. He could hear distinct sounds from a distance and his eyesight

was incredibly sharp.

He was just thankful that despite everything he was still able to pretend that he was the same like everybody else. Most of the times he was

actually able to forget that he was different.

But then the voices in his head came and the lapses in consciousness began and it nearly drove him nuts. And then now he was experiencing

flashes and dreams of places and people and memory-like situations, of his hyung-deul being his Umma and Appa. Moonbin was convinced

that he really was crazy. And he knew that they'd flip out if they found out about how different and damaged he was. He couldn't risk loosing

them and so he refused to answer his Yunho-hyung's request.

"No." Moonbin answered, resolutely shaking his head before diving back to the covers, burying his face in the pillows. He inhaled deeply, the

scent of his hyung-deul slowly calming down his fraying nerves. Seconds passed until he finally let out a long tired breath and mumbled.

"I'm sorry for what I said."

Jaejoong and Yunho's sullen expressions from his refusal turned into a look of reluctant acceptance. They had thought for a second that he

finally remembered them but from the way he was closing off, it could not have been them he was crying out for but his parents in this

lifetime. Jaejoong and Yunho desperately tried to squash the disappointment in their hearts.

"You don't have to apologize for anything Binnie." Jaejoong assured who scooted back to his side, lifted the pillow off his face and began to

rake fingers through his slightly damp hair. Yunho laid down on his other side and began to gently wipe his tears.

Moonbin felt like crying again at the gentleness that they always showered him with and the love emitting from every gesture, every touch,

ever glance. God, he wanted to call them Umma and Appa so bad it was eating him up inside.

"Are you apologizing for calling us Umma and Appa?" Yunho tentatively asked, fingers momentarily pausing it its ministrations.

The young child bit at his lower lip then hesitantly nodded. "Mmm, sorry."

"We don't mind." Jaejoong was smiling down at him but his eyes held sadness. "We know you miss your Umma and Appa."

"You both remind me of them." Moonbin blurted out then effectively froze. "Sorry."

"You know...." Yunho said then paused, looking at Jaejoong as if asking for confirmation if what he was about do was a good idea. Jaejoong

nodded his head in understanding. "You can always call us Umma and Appa if you want Binnie. We really don't mind and... it's not that

we're going to replace your Mom and Dad but maybe you would feel better if..."

Moonbin's eyes nearly bugged out at the offer. "You mean that?" he asked, cutting his hyung off.

Jaejoong and Yunho didn't need to be asked twice. "Yes, we do." they replied in unison, directing expectant and hopeful stares at Moonbin

in full force. They had longed for their son to call them his mother and father for so long.

"Umma." Moonbin muttered silently as if he was tasting the word for the first time. He turned to his Jaejoong-hyung. "Jaejoong-umma." he

said once more. He knew of course that his hyung was not a woman at all, let alone a mother but it certainly felt right. It sounded right. And

it filled him with so much warmth. A giggle escaped past the child's lips when he noticed the smiles spreading across his hyung-deuls' faces.

"Jaejoong-umma!" he said again, more steadily this time before turning to his Yunho-hyung. "Yunho-appa!" Wow, that felt good!

All too suddenly, his hyung-deul's arms were tightly wrapped around his frame once again. Moonbin felt overwhelming love, safety and

contentment and for some reason, a part of him was telling him that he had just done something... really important. He loved his hyung-deul

so much and he would hold on to the them a lifeline, never letting go.

Moonbin knew deep in his heart that they were his and he was theirs. And after sleep lulled him back to bed, with their arms draped across

his body, the nightmares never came again. They just didn't have the power to scare him no more.

--

The next morning, during breakfast, Junsu, Yoochun and Changmin seriously, honest-to-god choked on their food when Moonbin begged his

"Jaejoong-umma and Yunho-appa" for more kimchi.

And the first question that raced through their thoughts was "Has he finally fully awakened?'

After the meal was over they had confronted their hyung-deul about the development, evident excitement painted on their faces. But the couple

just said that the recent progress was because of Moonbin's nightmares from the other night and that in order for him to feel better they had

settled with the agreement that he could call them Umma and Appa as he wished.

There was happiness in their eyes but of course, the trio didn't miss the underlying disappoint beneath their smiles.

But at least there was progress right? Yoochun could still quite clearly remember just a few weeks ago how his hyung-deul occasionally sulked

and longed for their son whom they thought was forever gone, never to be seen again. Yet look at him now, he was with them, happy, alive and

was currently playing with Vic and Taepoong.

--

Later on, it was found out that the car Yoochun had requested from his parents arrived in the apartment early that morning and that they were

going to be using it as their mode of transportation from that day onwards. Changmin teased him about his capacity to drive while Yoochun

glared half-heartedly in response and nearly shoved his driver's license to the maknae's face. Junsu shook his head in mild amusement at his

lover and cousin's antics.

The trio left for the academy half an hour later while Jaejoong and Yunho had to go to the Bae household first to get their son's uniform and

his supplies before sending him to his own school.

The pit stop had been short.

After they had taken the necesarry items, Mr. and Mrs. Bae waved their goodbyes and then they left.

When they arrived at the school, the other parents who were also sending their little ones pointedly stared at the little family with their hands

on their mouth in a shocked, somewhat scandalized gasps when Moonbin kissed them goodbye exclaming, "I love you Jaejoong-umma.

I love you Yunho-appa." which resulted in the Shinso couple to gush at him all over again.

The people he had called mother and father were merely teenagers and they were both male for Christ's sake. Yunho felt their stares and

he glared at them heatedly. But Jaejoong clamped a firm hand on his shoulder and shook his head. "Let's just go." he muttered before giving

Moonbin a big hug one last time. Yunho shrugged, squatted and hugged his son as well telling him not to forget his lunch which Jaejoong-umma

had prepared especially for him.

Moonbin nodded enthusiastically, beaming at them both before disappearing through the gates.

Once their son was completely out of sight, Jaejoong and Yunho quickly made their way back to their parked motorbike, avoiding eye contact

with the rest of the population and hurriedly sped off.

--

When they arrived at the academy, Yunho developed the strongest urge to hunt Shinto.

"Yun, calm down it's just a play. And I don't think I'd win the tally this year since I've been very cold to the student body."

Yunho glared at the pin-up at the announcement board with his husband's picture on it along with other males who he didn't give a wick about.

His own photo was in there, so were Junsu's, Changmin's and Yoochun's.

Apparently the student body were going to be selecting who gets to play this Romero - Romeo, Jaejoong corrected him - right. Romeo - at a

drama play that was going to be held on the last night of the school festival. And from the looks of it, his husband was the one leading in the

votes. And it didn't help at all that there was going to be a kissing scene in this drama. It was written on the poster in bold capital letters and

Yunho was seriously going to hurt someone.

No one is allowed to touch his husband! Let alone kiss him!

"You're only one spot behind me." Jaejoong said, pointing at the tally of votes. "3 percent behind to be exact. That's weird. I could've sworn

your name was last in the votes just yesterday."

"This only proves that all the hostility doesn't work." Yunho growled low in his throat, tearing his gaze away from the stupid poster and began

his pace towards the flight of stairs. The Shinso prince held Jaejoong's hand in his, intertwining their fingers as they walked intent on making

a statement to whomever came across them, to drill it into their thick skulls that their Jaejoong-sshi wasn't for the taking and that he sure as

heck wasn't available anymore.

Jaejoong for his part couldn't help the smile upon gazing at the golden bands between their linked hands. It amazed Jaejoong how after all the

years that have passed, the rings still fitted them. It was almost poetic. To the Shinso heir, the rings represented himself and his husband.

Despite everything that they've been through and the things that had happened in their lives, they still fitted perfectly.

Yunho had told him earlier that morning that he went to Heechul's house after he and Moonbin went back to sleep to perform a summoning

considering that his mansion was well protected and shielded.

Jaejoong of course gave him an earful after his explanation because he had fervently told him not to use any magic but then one look at the

golden rings on his husband's open palm and the words died on Jaejoong's lips.

--

The Shinso heir unceremoniously captured his husband's mouth in a deep, passionate kiss, his heart overwhelming with love for the other man.

"Oh Yunnie..." he breathed, running his fingers across the metallic spheres. "You kept it."

"I've always hoped we'd be able to wear it again someday." Yunho replied, his eyes softening. "I never stopped hoping."

--

Jaejoong blushed brightly at the memory.

After his husband had inserted the ring on his finger, and him doing the same for Yunho, the following... minutes had escalated into something

else. And to think that their son was in the very same roof that they were currently in.

At first they had only been kissing - content of being in each other's arms until Jaejoong felt the familiar stirrings of hunger and thirst. Jaejoong

had gotten over the guilt of taking his needed supply of Yunho's blood a few days ago. It had become a routine for them and Jaejoong had

gotten used to the taste of his husband's blood filling his mouth every morning.

Jaejoong was simply supposed to take his needed dose for the day and be over with it. But like the countless times before, all the emotions,

all the sensations, the drive, the hunger, thirst that seemed to war deep inside of him in epic proportions every time he fed on his husband, always

tended to take over his rationale thoughts resulting in every feeding session leading to hot, passionate sex. Oh god! Jaejoong felt his face heat up

at the very thought.

The Shinso heir bit at his bottom lip, willing the sudden flare of arousal he was feeling to go away. "Yun, you still haven't told me anything about

your job hunting yesterday." the Shinso heir asked, furiously trying to wipe out the rather... graphic images that his mind was supplying.

Yunho huffed out a breath. "Oh that. Well I landed a job but I think it was just a one time deal. I don't think I'd like doing it again anyway though.

The humans around me were so bossy and there were those annoying flashes and just... blegh." Yunho shuddered at the memory of the several

pairs of hands that raked all over his body.

"So? What kind of job did you exactly have?" Jaejoong asked, visibly relaxing when he got his hormones under control.

"Oh, I think it was a..."

"Oh my god! It's him! It's him! It's him!" Yunho and Jaejoong's eyes comically widened at the huddle of students going straight for them the

second they arrived at the senior's floor. Huh. Now that they thought about it, the previous floors were pretty much deserted. What was going

on? And woah! Jaejoong felt his blood run a hundred degrees lower when the huddle of teenagers male and female flocked around his husband,

effectively making him step a few paces back from the human flood.

And why the fuck did they kept begging him for an autograph?

"Hyung!" Yoochun, Junsu and Changmin ran straight towards him. "Where's Yunho-hyung?" Jaejoong shakily pointed at the huddle, wide-eyed

and in disbelief. "Oh my god, they're going to kill Yunho-hyung at this point."

Jaejoong's gaze snapped back to his bestfriend and his dongsaeng-deul. "Chun... what, what the hell is going on?"

Yoochun held a magazine to his face which had Yunho, wait what the hell was Yunho's picture doing at the front page of the fucking

magazine?! "Jaejoong-hyung..." Yoochun gulped while Junsu and Changmin were seriously turning pale at the sea of heads currently drowning

the Shinso prince. "Yunho-hyung's a model!"

Jaejoong went livid. "What?!"

--Chapter 26

Out and About

The youngest three worriedly gazed at their hyung-deul.

Amidst the sea of heads, Yunho's expression was seriously getting darker by the minute. They knew how much their hyung hated

invasion of privacy when it came to people other than them. And he never was the type to want major attention unless of course it

came from their Jaejoong-hyung.

From the looks that Yunho was directing the mass of adoring fangirls, it was apparent that it was only a matter of time before

he snapped and started landing blows on anyone within his reach. Who cared if they were girls? Their Yunho-hyung never believed

in gender roles anyway. He would hit them and hurt them if they posed any threat or in this case got too... annoying. And right

now, those girls were seriously treading upon dangerous ground.

Jaejoong didn't look any better. If anybody doubted the existence of hell on earth, that person would only have to take one look at

the Shinso heir's penetrating gaze and they'd sure as heck realize its realness.

The Student Council President took a step, eyes emitting so much fury at the scene happening right before his eyes. Questions

raced through his head. How the heck did his husband become a model? Why wasn't he informed? Who the hell were those sorry

sons of bitches that had the gall to let his husband pose in front of the cameras?

Goddamit! Jaejoong knew what a tedious job modeling was. And he was perfectly aware of how many hands were able to land on

a model's body when they were doing shoots. Just how many perverted creeps had cropped a feel on his husband? Five? Teen?

Fifteen? The more he thought about it, the more it made his blood boil. And it didn't help at all that those flocking girls were trying

to grab choice parts of Yunho's anatomy.

Jaejoong's blood froze. They needed to fucking get away from him!

"He's mine!" the Shinso heir inwardly growled as he took one large step. "Mine!" Hands landing on a student's shoulder, he

none-too-gently jerked her away from the crowd. Another step and another shoulder and off she went to the side in a fallen heap.

"Mine!" Jaejoong plowed through the female population, not giving a damn that he was already inflicting pain at most of them.

Surprised gasps and curses could be heard from the surrounding few male students nearby but Jaejoong's sole attention were

only directed at his husband.

"Yun." Jaejoong's voice was enough to cute fire as he locked gazes with his man. When his eyes darted downward, his hand landed

on a petite girl's shoulder who he was sure was looking up adoringly at his husband. Jaejoong's expression grew darker as he forcibly

pushed her to the side. A surprised yelp escaped past the girl's lips, looking torn between getting mad or melting from the fact that

her Jaejoong-sshi's hand was on her shoulder even for just a second.

With the female blockage gotten rid of, Jaejoong's fingers instantly found Yunho's own, entwining them, moving into his personal

space, their faces mere inches apart. "Care to explain to me why the fuck your face ended up in the magazine?" Jaejoong hissed,

eyes boring into the other.

Yunho suddenly resembled a deer caught in headlights. "I... Jaejoongie, I didn't know they would... please don't..."

"I'm not mad at you." Jaejoong assured in a gentler tone, already able to decipher his husband's train of thought. Yunho's facial

expression visibly relaxed a fraction. Jaejoong's eyes scanned across the students who were looking at him with mixed hurt and

disbelief. Jaejoong licked his lips, eyes instantly dropping on Yunho's half-parted ones. A part of his mind was screaming for him

to tug at Yunho's arm and drag him out of there. But then the more insane part was telling him to stay put. "Mark your territory!"

the little bastard called subconscious all too gleefully supplied in his thoughts.

"Jaejoongie..." In one split motion, Jaejoong gripped Yunho by the neck, not wasting any second in plundering his mouth with his

tongue, effectively silencing him. For a moment, Yunho's eyes widened from stark surprise until he felt the tip of Jaejoong's pink

appendage tease the roof of his mouth. 'Oh... oh wow... that feels good.' A guttural moan escaped the Shinso prince's throat from

the wonderful sensation he was getting. With his eyes fluttering close, Yunho's arms instinctively locked themselves around Jaejoong's

waist while Jaejoong's arms eagerly circled their way around his neck as their tongues began to sensually move against each other

in a heated dance.

The surrounding female students' jaws dropped to the floor. Yoochun, Junsu and Changmin clutched at their faces in an exasperated

manner.

"Oh God, hyung-deul not in front of everyone." Junsu groaned.

"Well at least there's progress." Yoochun admonished, sighing.

"It's good to know it's not my innocence alone that they're ruining this time." Changmin managed to sarcastically reply.

Nearby, the 'YunJae Movement' threw confetti in the air all the while blissfully screaming 'YunJae is real' over and over again.

Jaejoong should feel remorseful of what he was doing right now, but he couldn't - wouldn't. He did crush the fangirls' hopes of ending

up with either of them after all. But it had to be done. He wasn't willing to share Yunho with anyone. End of discussion.

"You should both know that making out sessions on school properties are deeply discouraged." A familiar voice suddenly remarked.

"Have you not read the school manual?" Purposely clearing his throat when Jaejoong and Yunho ignored him, the voice continued in

a louder tone. "Jaejoong-sshi! Yunho-sshi! Stop it right this instant."

The Shinso couple's lips and tongue reluctantly broke apart with a wet smack. Jaejoong and Yunho craned their necks to the side,

immediately meeting Heechul's disapproving stare. Yunho's mouth suddenly curved into a smirk - arms around Jaejoong's waist firmly

locked in place. "You suggest we take this elsewhere then?"

"No, I suggest you stop it before you get a detention slip."

"Tch." Yunho scoffed then gazed back at Jaejoong, his eyes quickly softening. He brought their lips together again for a brief kiss.

"Wow Jaejoongie, didn't know you had it in you."

Heechul's eyebrow twitched at being ignored. That insufferable immortal.

Jaejoong snorted, wrinkling his nose. "Your fault for being careless. You have a lot of explaining to do tonight mister." Yunho grimaced

at the underlying promise of pain. Jaejoong shrugged, feeling the heavy stares. "Well, I guess we've outed ourselves."

Question marks went suspended around Yunho's head. "Outed? Huh?" Oh right, Yunho knew squat about the way humans labeled

each other.

"I'll tell you later." Jaejoong said, shaking his head in mild amusement. Letting his hold go around Yunho's neck, Jaejoong held his hand

and entwined their fingers. The wedding rings caught light causing the golden bands to glimmer in the morning rays. Everyone's eyes

instantly zeroed in on the rings.

"Is that what I think it is?"

"No way."

"You realize they just totally made out in front of the whole student body."

"That's still impossible."

"My Jaejoong-sshi isn't gay."

"Since when was he yours?"

"Oh my Yunho-sshi! How could you do this to me?"

"Yunho-sshi and Jaejoong-sshi are mine."

"Again, since when did he become yours?"

"Quit daydreaming."

"YUNJAE IS REAL MIDGETS!" (We already know whom that came from)

"Shut up!"

"JaeChun JaeChun JaeChun!"

"YOOSU! YUNJAE!"

"What the hell? You wanna fight?"

"Bitch!"

"They're wearing wedding rings for pity's sake."

Jaejoong and Yunho deemed it best to leave the vicinity and head to their classroom before they got caught in between the insanity. The

raven-haired teen in particular hated how most of the female population still blatantly regarded his husband like he was some tasty treat. The

Shinso heir scowled, gesturing for his dongsaeng-deul to follow them to their room. He practically seethed with all the stares. Fucking girls.

"Who cares if they're gay or not? They look perfect together."

"SHUT UP!"

"Don't be hating on me just 'cause I'm stating an obvious truth."

"You're a YunJae fangirl."

"And you're in denial!"

'Ah, YunJae fans. Bless them.' Yunho idly thought in mild delight. In the middle of the human flood from earlier, he noticed that it was that

particular group that didn't throw themselves at him and acted like rabid man-eating hyenas. Those human girls seemed to be the only semi

sane group existing in school. Well, at least when they're not stalking them anyway. Yunho sighed and began to tune out the verbal chaos

as they walked while the youngest three hurriedly half jogged to and inside the classroom. Heechul went to the opposite direction the second

he was sure that the Shinso couple wasn't going to engage themselves in playing tonsil hockey anytime soon.

"Yunho-sshi is too awesome to be gay!"

"I still want him to be Romeo though."

"Oooh, and who gets to play Juliet?"

A frozen silence. "JAEJOONG-SSHI?"

"Are you kidding me? The admin won't allow that."

"Yeah. Besides, Ara-sshi always gets the lead female's part every year anyway."

"Didn't Jaejoong-sshi and Hyunjoo-sshi dated before?"

"Then he can't be gay right?"

They were just about to enter the classroom doors when Yunho's ears picked up the words - his back stiffening. He abruptly halted in his

tracks, fingers tightening against Jaejoong's as he locked gazes with the other man, backing him up against the wall with both arms firmly

placed above his head. "You... dated?"

Jaejoong's back collided with the white concrete. "Uhhh, yeah I've dated before. And it's not like it was a big deal anyway. I just thought Hyunjoo

was a nice girl." He explained then cringed as if he himself didn't want to be reminded with that particular memory. At first she was nice yes but

then the longer they dated, the faster she got psychotic. It was a good thing she changed schools after their... break up. Guess she couldn't

handle Jaejoong's popularity.

Then again, now as he thought about it, thinking about his husband's own sudden popularity - realization dawned on the Shinso heir. Didn't

he just go psychotic a few moments ago? And didn't his husband have the knack of going psycho freak every single time Jaejoong was flocked

around by his admirers?

Jaejoong made a move to free his arms from Yunho's iron grip but his husband held him in place.

"You thought she was a nice girl?" Yunho grunted, eyes burning with jealousy. "Did you kiss her?" Did you..." he trailed off. The very thought

of Jaejoong doing the act with anyone other than him was too painful to consider.

'Oh, you have got to be kidding me.' Jaejoong mentally cursed. If there was anyone who had the right to go pissed off jealous, it was him. His

husband's face was on the cover of a fucking magazine for Christ's sake. And who knew just how many more he had to resolutely watch like

a hawk in order to keep them from swarming to his husband like bees?

Jaejoong glared. He couldn't believe he was having this conversation. And what the fuck was with all the appreciative ogling on his husband's

backside? "I didn't." he spat, anger further boiling up inside of him from the stares that Yunho was still getting. The Shinso heir was developing

the strongest urge to throw punches. "I didn't kiss her because it didn't feel right okay? And I always felt like I was waiting for someone. And

yes, that someone is you! My fucking other half! Happy?"

Yunho blinked, slightly taken aback with the intensity in Jaejoong's voice. He was just about to open his mouth to say something in response

but the other man beat him to it. Jaejoong's eyes moved past Yunho as he growled at the onlooking students. "Would you quit undressing him

with your eyes already because I swear if you don't stop it, I'm going to start gauging those blasted suckers out!" The entire floor seemed to

freeze. Whoever said that Jaejoong was a pacifist?

The doorbell suddenly rang and the shocked expressions the students were wearing quickly dissolved into a look of panic as they hastily tried

to get to their respective classrooms. Yunho for his part, well, let's just say he was enjoying Jaejoong's jealousy. A smile tugged at Yunho's

lips while Jaejoong pouted. "What are you smiling at?"

Lifting the hand that was pinning both Jaejoong's arms on the wall behind him, Yunho held Jaejoong's neck instead and gave him a soft peck

on the mouth, just a simple pressing of lips against lips. "I missed this... you, getting jealous."

It's been so long since he had seen him act this way.

Jaejoong puffed out his cheeks, folding his now free hands against his chest. "How could you take pleasure in my suffering?"

His Jaejoongie was puffing out his cheeks just like the old times! Yunho giggled. Oh gosh, his hubby was so cute!

"Don't worry." Yunho gently coaxed - all seriousness once more. "They can stare all they want. But they'll never have this." he said and guided

Jaejoong's hand to his chest directly where his heart resided. Jaejoong's eyes relatively softened at the mushy gesture. "And this." Yunho began

to slowly guide Jaejoong's hand way down south of his anatomy, a smile playing on his lips. Jaejoong's eyes widened, letting out a startled

squeak upon realizing what his husband was doing. "Yunnie, you're such a pervert!" he exclaimed, playfully smacking him in the arm.

Yunho smirked, chuckling. "Well, since the school knows about us now anyway."

Jaejoong quickly yanked down Yunho's uniform tie and hissed into his ear. "That's not enough reason to fondle in public."

Yunho grinned and turned his neck sideways before licking at his husband's earlobe. Jaejoong gasped at the contact. "I want you." he whispered,

pressing his body against the other man, trapping him.

Jaejoong bit at his bottom lip, a sudden flare of arousal exploding in his veins. Yunho, that sneaky bastard. "You... you do realize we're just

outside the classroom right?"

"So?"

"A teacher's bound to come here any minute."

"So?"

"More rumors will spread."

"So?"

Jaejoong's next protest dissolved into a moan when Yunho began flicking his tongue inside the sensitive lobe. Damn, his husband sure didn't

forget his weak spot. "Yun, you're not... nnnghhhh, suppose to be seducing me here. Pe... people are watching." Jaejoong breathlessly panted.

"I... its embarrassing Yun. Just the thought of other people... seeing my face... like that."

Yunho abruptly stopped in his ministrations as if burned - much to the YunJae fangirls' disappointment from a distance and Jaejoong's relief.

"You're right." He conceded and slowly hauled himself from Jaejoong's body. "I'm not willing to share your lust filled reactions with anyone at all."

Yunho scowled - but then grinned evilly. "I can wait until lunch break to ravish you."

"Yunnie!" Jaejoong cried out, scandalized.

Yunho winked, suggestively. "I brought the digi-cam."

"Oh god, I hate you." Jaejoong exclaimed and pulled at his hair, quickly making his way inside the classroom. The Shinso prince only smiled in

response since of course, they both knew Jaejoong didn't mean what he just said.

--

Lunch break came but looked like Yunho's plan of ravishing his delectable husband was going to be put on hold for a while longer. After the

doorbell rang, Heechul instantly charged inside their classroom and practically dragged the Shinso prince by the hair.

"What happened to keeping a low profile? I asked you to keep things simple; you went out and had your face end up in a magazine."

"How was I to know that they were going to do that?"

"And now the school knows about your relationship."

Yunho's expression immediately morphed into a dreamy state. "Heh. Jaejoongie attacked me." His husband had been so domineering, acting like he

was in complete control. God, just the thought of Jaejoong being that controlling in bed and having his way with him - oh the imagery he was getting.

"This isn't supposed to be funny Yunho-sshi."

Yunho blinked. Heechul really had a knack of ruining his fantasies.

He was about to make a comment about the young sorcerer being such a killjoy but the sadness in the other's eyes made him zip his lips for

any witty comeback. Walking over to the young sorcerer's space, Yunho asked in concern. "Chullie, what's wrong?"

Heechul's widened a fraction before his face fell. "So, I'm that easy to read huh?"

"Well, you don't look too good."

The young sorcerer sighed and decided to tell his friend about what was weighing on his mind. "A few minutes after you left, I got summoned to

the Church. There I found out that two of my comrades died last night fighting. I mean, we weren't exactly close or anything but we were friends

you know."

"Oh." Yunho muttered, eyes going downcast. He knew first hand how painful it was to loose someone. "I'm sorry."

"You don't have to be. And I'm sorry if I'm pouring my bitterness to you." a shrug. "But there's actually a more important reason why we

needed to talk." Yunho nodded and waited for Heechul to continue. "The marks left on my comrade's bodies indicated that it could have been

a hellhound that killed them. There were paw prints and gashes that are usually inflicted by those kinds of creatures. But we are also confused.

The size of the paws was indicating another thing."

Yunho's eyebrows furrowed in mild curiosity. "Another thing?"

"We know first hand the size of a hellhound's paw. I mean, you and I... we've been there. We fought them. Heck, I bet you've been fighting fallen

familiars all your life. And the imprints these creatures left behind are huge - it's thrice the size of the normal ones. Can you just imagine how

big these things are? Whatever they are?" Heechul paused then let out a long sigh. "Yunho-sshi, I'm grasping at straws here and it's driving me

nuts. I was just wondering if you've come across any creature with this kind of size."

Yunho appeared to be in thought for a moment; brows knitted together, lips pursed into a thin line. "No, none of the sort." he finally answered

after a moment. The Shinso prince noticed the troubled expression flashing in Heechul's eyes. "It's not Chaos Chullie."

"How can you be sure?"

"You said so yourself, he exploded into a tiny millions pieces."

"Couldn't he have generated or anything?"

"You did mention it's not hellhounds." Yunho groaned and rested a hand to his forehead. "God, I swear I'm beginning to think that I'm a Shinto

magnet. It was only last night too when Min and Sunnie nearly got themselves killed at RinDen street from two bloody fucking Shintos. Fortunately

Min was able to heal already. But I'm still worried. And now we have another enemy? What's next? Fucking death reapers?"

Heechul didn't hear the rest of the sentence - his ears were fixed on two words. "RinDen street? At Ehwa Area?"

"Uhh, yeah near that abandoned arcade shop." Yunho grimaced upon remembering his old team's faces. Right. He simply had too much stuff

on his plate.

There was the demented Shinto, the Church and then the old Organization. Plus there was that stupid drama play in school where he's about to

win by 3 more percent. And he was torn between accepting it or allowing his husband act in the play instead. Fuck, he was in a dilemma. Both

options sucked. And then he needed to teach his dongsaeng-deul how to fight. Plus he had to set up a romantic date with his Jaejoongie and

make love to him all night long, make sure he is completely satisfied. Well, he definitely looked forward to that.

Yunho inwardly sighed. If only there was a world where there's no Shinto, no fucking Church hot on his trail and no Human Organization showing

signs of interest in reeling him back to their clutches - aish, he'd rather fucking live there than this demented place any day. You know, settle

down permanently and possibly have a second child with his beautiful Jaejoongie.

The Shinso prince's eyes darted back to the young sorcerer. "Chul, what's wrong with you? You've gone all silent."

Heechul heatedly stared into his eyes, a hard expression suddenly on his face. "Did you by any chance expose yourself last night while you

were fighting the Shinto?"

Yunho clutched his face in his hands. "Yah, for a while I did. I saw Min bleeding and I just... kinda lost it you know."

"My comrades died in the same area."

Yunho lifted his head. "What?"

"They were sent to spy on you the whole day. They were elite, knew their way around cloaking their powers and stealth is one of their major

strongest points. They were the best in what they did but they easily died that night." Heechul's expression further hardened. He didn't like the

idea he was getting. "Yunho-sshi, you don't happen to have anything to do with it do you?"

Nearly choking on the accusation, Yunho scowled. "What kind of a question is that Chullie? Why would I kill a soldier of the Church? In case

you're forgetting something, we're both trying to kill the same thing. Well, minus me trying to kill myself since you guys also have that in your

to-do list. But no I didn't have anything to do with their deaths."

There was not a trace of lie in Yunho's eyes. Heechul visibly relaxed.

"Yunho-hyung! Yunho!" Changmin, Junsu, Yoochun and Jaejoong's voices suddenly erupted in the air. Poking his head out from the little corner

that he and Heechul were currently occupying, Yunho strode towards Jaejoong and his dongsaeng-deul's figures that were running towards him

wearing a disturbed, scornful look on their faces.

"What's wrong?" Yunho asked.

"It's the guys from last night - from the organization that you once joined. And it's not just them. There are about four more trucks that arrived at

the school grounds." Jaejoong quickly imparted.

"They kept calling out for you to show yourself. Hyung, are they going to drag you back?" Junsu alarmingly inquired.

"Like hell they would. Hyung's not going to let that happen." It was Yoochun's voice this time.

A look of pure hatred was on Changmin's face. "They're scaring the students. And the guy with a huge tattoo on his face kept yelling and

screaming he had a score to settle with 'the great Panther'.

"No shit!" Yunho exclaimed in stark realization, voice dripped with clear annoyance. "I can't believe he's still stuck on our scores. And he actually

had the guts to come here and confront me."

All of the boys blinked, including Heechul who looked pretty lost. "What?"

Yunho turned to his dongsaeng-deul. "I ranked highest in the organization. And that guy Seunghyun had always been bitter being second best.

He used to be the top rank - until I came in. He's always been a competitive jackass." Wait, how did he find him anyway? Donghae and the

team couldn't have sold him out did they?

"He keeps waving a magazine in his hand." Jaejoong commented darkly. "They found you because of that blasted thing!"

Yunho developed the strongest urge to bang his head against concrete. Fuck!Chapter 27

Childhood Memories

Wednesday Morning

Headquarters

6:35 A.M

Seunghyun sat on the sofa, his face scrunched up in an expression of longing as he continued to gaze at the photo in his hand. He terribly

missed his hyung and his noona and he often wondered if they even remembered him - if his noona still remembered him.

A tired sigh escaped past his lips. Ever since he underwent hunter training under his mother's supervision at the tender age of eight and

was forced to grow up and forget all the happy memories that could potentially make him weak, Seunghyun had never been given the

chance to see them again. He didn't even get to say goodbye.

He missed his hyung yes, but it was his noona's warm smile and his gentle embraces that he missed so much more.

Suddenly, a loud knock on his door was heard. Seunghyun quickly wiped the longing on his face and placed his tough mask back on. Hastily

putting the worn out photo back inside his wallet before placing it in his pocket, Seunghyun strode towards the door. The second he flung it

open, Kangin, Squad A-3's (Panther's previous team, he thought with distaste) newest fill in (he used to be in Beta 4's squad but was

appointed to A-3 to complete the five man count when Panther disappeared without a trace) was standing on the other side. "What do

you want?" he drawled.

"The higher-ups are gathering Squads Alpha 1-4." Kangin curtly replied. When Seunghyun merely raised an inquisitive eyebrow, Kangin's

lips curved into a smirk. Everyone in the organization knew about Seughyun's irritation with the legendary hunter. "Panther's been found."

he paused, smirk getting wider. "And they want us to take him back."

--

Seunghyun kept flipping the pages of the magazine, not quite believing what he was seeing. A permanent scowl was present on his forehead

while his fingers shook as if he was trying his damnest best to not tear the material into shreds. Panther decided to leave the organization for

this?! What the fuck happened to his hatred? To his revenge?

A-3's previous captain might not have been the chatting type but with the way he dealt with Shinto, especially when they managed to find

one and torture it to death, Panther had always been beyond brutal. His expressions were always dead, haunted and bleak while he

implementedtorture techniques that would even make Death himself run away in fright.

Seunghyun was convinced that the guy wasn't capable of any kind of emotion. But then the incident at the back lot of the headquarters

proved him wrong. For the first time, Seunghyun saw emotion in Panther's eyes.

When the older hunter lifted his head and their gazes locked - the misery in Panther's eyes and his tear stained cheeks made Seunghyun feel

the biggest jerk in the history of mankind. Yes, they were all products of Shinto and Blood Chinois attacks but somehow Seunghyun was

positive that no one in the organization could hold a candle to Panther's pain. He didn't quite understand it, but when he saw Panther's eyes,

it felt like he got stabbed repeatedly in the chest.

After that incident Seunghyun decided to cut Panther off some slack despite the constant irritation he kept sporting at always being second

best. The young hunter then started to watch his every move, also noticing the way Panther cared for his team mates in his own way in the

process. Seunghyun began to think that he wasn't so bad after all. But then Panther had to disappear and leave his team, effectively crippling

them with his absence.

He was supposed to be their captain yet he didn't even as much as say anything to why he was going to leave.

Seunghyun's irritation evolved into hatred after his departure.

"So Panther left the organization to be a model? And here I thought Panther was like the biggest stick in the mud when it came to wanting

a girl's attention. Yet here he is, posing like some goddamn prince and without a doubt making women drool and hyperventilate just by

looking at his picture. Damn bastard better hook me up with some chicks."

The magazine on Seunghyun's hand landed with a loud smack on Ji Yong's head. "Shut up and drive."

"Quit ordering me around captain." Ji Yong growled and targeted Seunghyun with his infamous glare of doom. But of course, Seunghyun

was unfazed. Seungri, Taeyang and Dae Sung shared amused chuckles at the backseat.

--

"I didn't know Yunho-hyung was still attending high school." Eunhyuk commented, staring at the detailed document in his hand. "I'm confused.

He said he was an immortal but then we have these documents - presenting us a clear view of how incredibly boring his life biography is. This

totally contradicts the things he told us last night." Eunhyuk lifted his head and glanced at Donghae through the car mirror. "Captain, do you

have any thoughts on the matter?"

"I'm driving." was his monosyllabic response. Donghae already suspected that those documents were fake.

"Still can't believe he's a model." Leeteuk supplied as he began to flip the pages of the magazine. Kangin who was beside him peered inside

the contents. Leeteuk craned his neck and lightly tapped the other man in the head. "Yah, quit drooling."

Kangin rolled his eyes and pinched him in the cheek. "Who said I was drooling Teukkie?" he smirked. "Jealous?"

Leeteuk slapped him with the magazine. "Shut up." he said, then grinned before giving Kangin a soft peck on the mouth.

"Oh god, it's still so early in the morning. I think I'm going to be sick." Kibum groaned before making gagging noises. Twin fists landed on his

head. "What the fuck!" He cursed, turned in his seat and tried to claw at both hunters' faces.

Donghae sighed, gripping the steering wheel tighter in his palm. "Kangin ah!" he called out in a voice who meant serious business. The three

hunters stopped in their tirade and regarded their captain with expectant stares. "I was willing to tell you what Yunho-hyung told us from last

night considering you've been a part of the squad for some time and also as to avoid Leeteuk-hyung deciding to not love me anymore if I

didn't let you in on the information."

Quickly catching the joke, Leeteuk snorted. "Haha, very funny Captain."

"As I was saying." Donghae continued. "We're not really sure as to what extent Yunho-hyung had told us last night was the truth but I am

counting on you to not utter a single word about it." Kangin nodded and made a gesture of zipping his lips. Donghae let out a breath as he

directed his full attention back on the road. He really wanted to talk with Panther as soon as possible. And Seunghyun-sshi better not give

Panther - no! Yunho-hyung a hard time or else.

~*~

Seunghyun waved the magazine in his hands as he yelled at the damn bastard to show himself. "Panther! Get your fucking legendary ass out

here right this instant. You insensitive jackass! I've still got a score to settle with you!"

"That's enough Seunghyun-sshi." Donghae gritted out, leveling gazes with the other. "You're making a scene."

"He left the organization without a word, how am I supposed to react? And how come you're so calm and..." Seunghyun trailed off, his eyes

immediately catching sight of Yunho's approaching figure. But it wasn't Yunho's face that effectively prevented the words from coming out

of his mouth. It was the two faces on either side of him - the one on his left side in particular. Seunghyun's gaze rested upon a pair of eyes

as black as the midnight skies, lips as red as a rose and the silky strands of hair that was framing a pale, beautiful face. A nostalgic sensation

clenched at Seunghyun's chest as he took in the sight of the young man walking beside Panther, with their hands tightly clasped together.

Hold on a second. Holding hands? What the fuck?

Yunho stopped a few feet away from Seunghyun, eyes cold. "What the hell do you think you're doing?"

"Hyung." Donghae called out, quickly getting in between the two, serving as a shield. "Please, don't fight." Yunho merely regarded him with

a peeved look. Bowing his head in apology, Donghae turned away from the Shinso prince then gripped Seunghyun by the arm. "You have to

stop with this obsession of trying to surpass Panther, Seunghyun-sshi."

But Seunghyun wasn't listening to him anymore.

Gaze fixed on Jaejoong's face, it didn't take look before he finally burst out. "Jaejoong-noona!"

Everyone's jaw dropped to the floor upon hearing the suffix used as Seunghyun hastily trapped Jaejoong in an embrace.

For a second, Jaejoong wanted to push the weird guy off but then a sudden memory rose in his mind. Recollection flashed before Jaejoong's

eyes while Yoochun began sporting the same look that his best friend was wearing.

Yunho practically tore Seunghyun's arms as he wrenched the blasted appendages off his husband's body. "Watch who you're touching!"

Yunho growled, voice dripping with venom. Seunghyun blinked at Panther's possessive attitude then at his noona's surprised expression.

Wait! What was Panther doing practically crushing his Jaejoong-noona to his chest?

"Seung... hyunnnie?" Jaejoong and Yoochun muttered at the same time, faint disbelief coloring their words.

--

Flashback

"Hyung, I don't wanna play anymore. Playing house is no fun." Yoochun continued to grumble and whine. Why the heck did he even agree to

play this stupid game anyway? It was so boring. As much as he enjoyed teasing his hyung about wearing girl's clothes, (big thanks to his auntie

for the entertainment) Jaejoong's apparent interest for being a wife and a mother was just disturbing. And it wasn't helping at all that his hyung

was just too cute when he's wearing one of the dresses that Auntie insisted he wore at the house. Yoochun just simply couldn't say no to him.

He would endlessly complain yes, but he would always without a fail end up giving in to Jaejoong's pleas. "I prefer my toy cars!"

When Jaejoong craned his neck, he was giving him the kicked puppy dog look again. No! No! Must resist. Must resist. "Chunnie. You don't

wanna play with me anymore?" the older child whimpered, lower lip trembling, eyes misting with tears.

Yoochun let out a dejected sigh. He knew he couldn't win against that look. Hanging his head in defeat, he begrudgingly muttered. "Alright.

Alright. But just one more game hyung. And this better be the last one alright?" For the record, he had been saying that for the past hour by

the way.

"YAY! Thanks Chunnie, you're the best." Jaejoong all too giddily responded as he carefully placed the toy baby in its crib. He began to gently

rock it back and forth while humming a soft melody under his breath. And once again, Yoochun couldn't help but be mesmerized upon seeing

the expressions dancing in his hyung's eyes and hearing the tune of the song.

"Why do you always hum such sad melodies hyung?" Yoochun asked before he managed to bite back his tongue.

Jaejoong's eyes met his, a forlorn look settling in his onyx orbs. "I don't know." he sighed, shrugging. "But it always feels like I lost someone

important. I don't know how to explain it but... I feel incomplete. Like there's a missing piece in my soul."

"Sometimes hyung, I have my doubts about your real age. You sure as heck talk like a grown up most of the times."

"Yoochunnie, your umma called. She wants you to go back home in a bit." Jaejoong's mother called from the living room.

"I will Auntie. Tell her I'll be there after 15 minutes!" Yoochun yelled in response.

"I'm a perfectly healthy 9 year old boy Chun ah." Jaejoong replied, eyebrows furrowed in mild annoyance.

Yoochun grinned and flicked a stray hair off Jaejoong's forehead. "Of course hyung. I was just teasing you."

Suddenly, the doorbell rang.

"Appa's home!" Jaejoong excitedly said as he quickly got to his feet and practically raced with Yoochun towards the door. Once he arrived at

the spot, his hands closed around the doorknob and he flung it open. He was just about to run to his Appa's side when he noticed an 'ahjumma'

and another boy looking back at them. Jaejoong blinked, suddenly feeling embarrassment wrap around him like a blanket. He was still in a dress

after all. "Appa?"

"Ah Jaejoong. I'd like you to meet Seunghyun, he's going to be staying with us for a couple of nights." Jaejoong's gaze moved from his Appa

then to the boy who was starting to resemble a tomato. Was he blushing? "Seunghyun's 8... I think." Mr. Kim turned to the woman whom

Jaejoong guessed was the boy's mother. She nodded and smiled back at him. And Jaejoong could've sworn he smelled blood coming from

her direction. "He's your dongsaeng then Jaejoong and of course, Yoochun too."

"Why's he staying with you, Uncle?" Yoochun asked, giving the boy a plaintive look. Yoochun's arms instantly wrapped themselves around

Jaejoong's shoulders in an attempt to hide him. Yoochun didn't like the stare the kid was giving his hyung at all.

"Umm well, your mother and I. They helped us out of a situation last night and Mrs. Choi needed someone to look after Seunghyun for a

coupleof days because she still has some important things to take care of." Mr. Kim turned to his son, a pleading look in his eyes. "You don't

mind right, Jaejoong?"

"Well..." Jaejoong peered into his Appa's eyes then back at the boy. They had helped his mom and dad from last night? From what he

remembered they had looked pretty... scared back then and they didn't seem intent of releasing him from their embrace. Jaejoong slowly

nodded his head in agreement, gaze fixed on the smiling woman then at the boy again. They did look like nice people. And they helped his

parents rights? "If Appa says it's fine." he shrugged, then smiled. "It's also fine by me."

Suddenly, his mother arrived at the door, wiping her hands on her apron. "Ah, Mrs. Choi, glad you could make it."

The woman bowed her head in respect. "I'm so sorry for the intrusion. But I just really need someone to..."

"Oh no, don't worry about it. It's the least we can do for what you did for us last night." Mrs. Kim interrupted.

Jaejoong was sure that he was missing something important as the conversation went on. There was something in the way his Umma and

Appa regarded the woman and his son. It almost seemed like they owed the ahjumma their lives.

"I ummm, hi. My name's Choi Seunghyun. It's nice to meet you." The boy stammered as he politely bowed his head in front of Jaejoong.

"Please take care of me Jaejoong-noona."

Upon hearing the words, Yoochun instantly fell to the floor in a fit of giggles while Jaejoong could only blush in embarrassment as he made

a move to kick at his best friend's flailing figure on the cold marble tiles.

Seunghyun gazed up at his Umma then back at the girl's face. "Did I do something wrong?" he nervously asked.

"Oh no, no. Not at all." Yoochun quickly assured as he got to his feet then clamped a hand on Seunghyung's shoulder. "There's nothing

wrong at all." He grinned then winked at the other boy. "Right, Jaejoong-noona?"

"Shut up, Yoochunie!" Jaejoong yelled before quickly storming back inside, hiding his face in his hands.

Yoochun's face quickly morphed into a look of panic as he ran after his best friend. "Hyung, I was just kidding."

Seunghyun's eyes widened in realization. He gazed at his umma then at the Kim couple. "Ei?"

"Uhh, that was my son." Mr. Kim sheepishly smiled then turned to his wife. "I already told you so many times that you have to stop making

our Jaejoong dress like a girl. Now look at what happened."

Mrs. Kim clutched her face in her hands. "I totally forgot to make him wear his normal clothes." she said then repeatedly apologized at his

husband. Meanwhile, Jaejoong and Yoochun's voice continued to be heard from inside the house.

"I hate you Chunnie!"

"You can't mean that!"

"I don't."

"I'm sorry hyung. Please don't get mad at me."

"Hmmmphhh.

"I was just teasing you. You know that. I'm sorry."

"Whatever."

"I'm sorry hyung."

Silence.

"Hyung, say something."

Silence.

"Hyungggggg."

A deep sigh. "Fine. You're forgiven. Now come here and give me a hug."

"YEY!"

Another silence and then...

"Ahhh, stop it! Stop it. Stop it! Ah, Jaejoong-hyung that tickles!"

~*~

After the initial shock of finding out that the pretty girl was actually a hyung and not a noona, Seunghyun quickly became friends with the

other two. Yoochunnie in particular was fairly easy to make friends with. They had so many things in common. They both liked toy cars and

planes, they loved PS2 and they're both huge fans of anime. However, Seunghyun still couldn't quite get around the fact that Jaejoong-noona

was a boy. He was too pretty and nice to be a boy. And he likes to play house, he wears girl's dresses from time to time, he likes to cook

and he always reminded Seunghyun of his mother's own warmth.

There was even that one night when Seunghyun finally cried and wept from missing his Umma too much. Jaejoong had slept beside him and

tucked his head gently on his lap as he sang him a lullaby until he fell asleep. And he continued to do it the next following nights, making sure

that Seunghyun wasn't crying and hurting inside and that he always had a good sleep.

Those kind of gestures, traits and attitude further made it all the more hard for Seunghyun to treat the other kid like a usual boy. Jaejoong

wasn't girly per se, but there was just something very... warm and kind and gentle about him. And in Seunghyun's own understanding, boys

were supposed to be brash, liked anime and PS2 and other guy stuff. Pretty much like Yoochunie. But Jaejoong-noona never really took

interest in such things. Moreover, he would often times act like a mom.

"Noona, what's that for?" Seunghyun asked in curiosity while eyeing the material on Jaejoong's hand that one beautiful morning.

Jaejoong at this point had far gone given up the notion of making the younger boy call him hyung. Seunghyun would resolutely apologize

for calling him a noona whenever he forgot that he was actually a boy. But then he'd helplessly explain how he couldn't call him 'hyung'

because he didn't look much like a hyung and... well, noona, fitted him more.

Jaejoong couldn't for the life of him understand what went on his dongsaeng's mind. But whatever, he had gotten used to the endearment.

"It's a camera." Jaejoong replied as Yoochun bounced into the room and instantly hugged his best friend from behind. "Ah, Chunnie quit

that!" Jaejoong yelled in surprise. "You're still wet from the shower. And you're making me wet too!"

"But hyung, that was the intention!" Yoochun hollered, giggling and quickly moved to Seunghyun's space in an attempt to drench the other

kid as well. "Come here, Seunghyunnieeee."

Seunghyun quickly got up to his feet and ran behind Jaejoong. "Ah noona. Help me."

"Chun, quit that." Jaejoong reprimanded his best friend, scowling. "I wanted to take a picture of the three of us together and you're ruining

it." Yoochun and Seunghyun effectively stopped in their antics. "There, better." Jaejoong beamed.

"Hyung, hyung, I want to take the picture." Yoochun volunteered and made a move to grab the camera.

Jaejoong lifted his hand in the air and rolled his eyes. "You don't even know how to use this."

Yoochun blinked, tilting his head to the side. "Oh yeah, right. Hehehehe." he said then took a step back, smiling sheepishly.

Seunghyun walked to Jaejoong's right side then gazed down at the camera. He never had his picture taken before. Never had the chance

and the time to do anything remotely fun. She was always away and he was always left alone in the house. Ever since he could remember,

his Umma had always been in the hunting business. Of what she even hunted he had no idea what.

But she would just always tell him about how he was going to know everything when he got older. Seunghyun always dreaded it every

time his birthday came. He feared to know the truth about what it was his mother had been so adamant to hide from him all the time. She

would always encourage him to be the strongest, to be the best in everything that he did for it was the only way he could survive in the

world. And her words would just frighten him all the more.

But with the few weeks that he had spent with Yoochun and Jaejoong. Seunghyun could almost pretend that everything was normal for

him. Seeing their smiles, Yoochun's grinning and mischievous face, Jaejoong's warm eyes and the feel of his gentle caresses at night as

he tucked him to bed - Seunghyun would treasure them both and keep them in his heart.

"Seunghyunnie, what's wrong?" Jaejoong worriedly asked, wiping a lone tear that rolled down his cheek without him even realizing it.

Seunghyun wished he could stay with them forever. But he knew that he couldn't. "Are you crying?"

"I'm fine noona. I just caught something in my eye." Seunghyun quickly replied as he wiped at his cheeks, forcing the sadness out of his

heart. Shortly after, he directed his full smile on the other two. "I'm ready! Let's do this."

"Okay, okay. Move closer." Jaejoong instructed, instantaneously feeling two arms circle around his shoulders as they held peace signs in

the air. A soft smile grazed his lips, the feel of his dongsaeng-deul's closeness filling him with warmth. However, Jaejoong's eyes suddenly

took on a far away look. As much as the thought of Yoochun and Seunghyun made his heart flutter in happiness, Jaejoong still couldn't

help but feel that something major was missing in his life.

"Uhh, hyung. My jaws are starting to hurt from smiling. Have you taken the picture yet?" Yoochun impatiently asked.

Jaejoong blinked. "Oh right. Sorry. I kinda got lost in thought." He apologized then looked directly at the camera in his hand, lips spreading

into a wide smile. "Alright. On three. One. Two. Three. Say Kimchi!"

"KIMCHI!!!" The three young children exclaimed in unison as the camera flash went off.

After that was done, a small black piece of hard paper which Jaejoong quickly flicked back and forth in his hand emerged from the

said piece of equipment. "Hyung, let me see. Lemme see." Yoochun said and all too excitedly grabbed the photo from Jaejoong's hand.

Yoochun frowned when all he saw was... black. "Hey, how come there isn't anything in here?"

"You have to wait a bit for it to appear Chunnie." Jaejoong said and lightly whacked him in the head. "You're always so impatient."

Yoochun rested a hand on his head and half-glared at his hyung. "Ah, look. It's starting to appear already."

The younger boy's gaze snapped back to the photo. "Wooohhh." Seunghyun and Yoochun both said in amazement. And Jaejoong could

only giggle at the sillyness of his dongsaeng-deul.

--

"Umma, can't I even say goodbye?" Seunghyun pleaded as her mother practically dragged him out of the house. He felt for his back

pocket where the picture they took that day was placed. He hadn't even asked his noona properly if he could take it.

Mrs. Choi abruptly stopped in her tracks and whirled around to face his son as she sank to her knees. "You can't baby. I'm sorry but..."

a devastated sigh escaped her before she continued. "I think it's about time you knew the truth about your Appa's death."

And Seunghyun regretted ever having heard the truth about the nightmares hiding in the dark.

End Flashback

--

Yunho continued to pointedly glare daggers at Seunghyun's direction who was busy staring at his husband as they all talked in the living

room. After his outburst at school and the infuriating display of familiarity that he showed Jaejoong, Seunghyun had agreed that whatever

it was he needed to talk with Yunho about had to wait until classes were over for the day.

After gesturing for the rest of the teams and instructing them to get back to the headquarters, only Seunghyun, Kangin, Eunhyuk, Leeteuk,

Donghae and Kibum remained. It endlessly irked Yunho by the way how Seunghyun kept calling his husband 'Jaejoong-noona.' Seunghyun

for his part was making it a point to target Yunho with his death glares as well.

The atmosphere was pretty suffocating. Even after Yoochun and Jaejoong finished retelling their childhood memories with Seunghyun,

the atmosphere still stayed the same, until finally. "So how long have you two known each other?" Seunghyun asked, not in the least bit

amused when he was told that his noona and Panther were involved. And it surprised him all the more how Jaejoong and Yoochun knew

everything about Panther's previous job and had been very accepting about it.

"Awhile." Jaejoong quickly answered before his husband further complicated things. "So is this the reason why you suddenly disappeared

when we were kids? Your umma was a hunter? And she... forced you to undergo training in the organization?"

Seunghyun shrugged. "She was intent on avenging Appa's death."

"Where is she now?" Yoochun asked.

"Dead." he simply replied.

"Oh." Jaejoong and Yoochun mumbled in unison suddenly sporting forlorn expressions.

"Hey, don't worry about it. It was years ago, she died during one of the raids. I'm over it."

Jaejoong slowly nodded his head but he could tell that Seunghyun was just doing the tough act. The way his facial muscles tensed at the

reminder of his mother's death was as clear as morning sunshine in a Shinso's watchful gaze.

"You're very... understanding regarding this revelation." Seunghyun observed, eyes fixed on Jaejoong and Yunho's clasped hands and

the golden bands on each ring finger. "Furthermore, your relationship confuses me."

Yunho nearly knocked off the sofa when he jolted upright. "What's so confusing about two people in love?!" he spat.

"Yun!" Jaejoong exclaimed, giving him a disapproving stare before yanking his husband back down beside him.

"He irritates me." Yunho pointed out.

"Likewise." Seunghyun shot back.

"What's up with the tattoo? I have to admit that it pretty much prevented me from knowing that it was you the first time." Yoochun asked

in an attempt to prevent his childhood friend and his brother to get into a brawl. "You look weird."

"Yeah sure but noona was the one who wore girl's clothes."

Jaejoong nearly choked on spit. "Seunghyun!" he growled, directing his full glare at the hunter. "Never... and I mean never... bring that

subject up again. You hear me?" a heart stopping pause. "Am I making myself clear?"

Seunghyun paled at the intensity of the glare. "Ehehehe, yes, noona."

"So what is it with this business regarding Yunho and the higher-ups wanting him back?" Jaejoong asked, all business-like.

Seunhyun's expression morphed into a serious look. "Seeing as you already knew about the organization and how it works. I won't hide

anything from you." he said then let out a long sigh. "As much as I hate to admit it, Panther was a very valuable asset to the organization.

And he's needed now more that ever considering that the vampiric activities have increased in number as of late. We need all the able

bodied men we can get. And Panther... well, he was the best." he begrudgingly admitted.

Jaejoong's gaze hardened. "I don't see how that is Yunho's problem. Sure he's an efficient hunter and all but your bosses managed to exist

and continue on without Yunho around for the past year or so. And you'll do just fine without him."

"Noona, you don't understand."

"I understand just fine." Jaejoong's voice was chilling. "It's not Yunho's fight anymore. He's done with hunting. He's done with anything

concerning battles. He just wants to live a normal life. He's been a great help to your organization in the past and that's just about his limit.

I'm not going to allow him to go back there and risk killing himself again."

"Innocent lives are being wasted everyday!" Seunghyun exclaimed, shooting up from his position on the couch, hands clenching into fists. "I've

lost many comrades during our raids, friends, hell, I lost my mother dammit! How could you be so insensitive? This isn't the Jaejoong I knew."

As much as he felt sadness for Seunghyun's loss, Jaejoong couldn't allow himself to give in to his emotions. The Shinso heir wouldn't allow

Yunho to go back to that demented place as long as he had any say in the matter. The Church, Shinto and this organization alike, they all

posed a threat for his family.

Jaejoong stood up from his spot, whole posture tense as he hissed in a low and dangerous tone, his eyes narrowing into slits. "Yunho's lost so

much more like you wouldn't even imagine."

"But Jaejoong-sshi, you have to take into consideration how the other two nearly got themselves killed last night." Donghae commented from

the corner, having had enough of just listening from the sidelines. "Will it sit well with you knowing that someone out there might be facing the

same danger right now and Panther could have helped but you prevented him from doing so? What if it was a friend from school? A teacher?

A relative?" Donghae took a step and began to approach the Shinso heir. "If Panther hadn't been there that night, I wouldn't be alive right now."

The raven-haired teen's eyes relatively dulled at Donghae's statement. Jaejoong bent his head low, hiding eyes half mast in brooding. "I just

don't want him getting hurt again. Is that so hard to understand?"

"Jaejoong..."

"I'm sorry for what I said Seunghyun, but you don't know anything about me. You don't know anything about us."

Seunghyun was instantly by his side, resting a hand on his shoulder, completely ignoring Yunho's glare that was directed at him. "That's not

true. I know that you're a good person Jaejoong-noona. You and Chunnie both."

Jaejoong jerked his shoulder away from Seunghyun's hold and mumbled dejectedly under his breath. "He waited nine-hundred years for me.

I've been waiting for him ever since I was reborn. And now that I've finally found my family - my son - you're all trying to take them away?

All that I'm asking from you is to leave us alone. Yet you refuse to grant us just that."

Seunghyun was confused with the words coming out of Jaejoong's mouth. Nine hundred years? Rebirth? A son? What?

Yunho's arm closed themselves around Jaejoong's shoulders as he targeted the hunters with an annoyed look. "This is enough for tonight." he

drawled as Jaejoong clung to his waist, needing the support of his husband's body. "You're upsetting him." Eyes darting to his dongsaeng-deul,

Yunho instructed. "Show them to the door and Chunnie..."

Yoochun blinked. "Hyung?"

"If you feel like sharing secrets with your childhood friend here, make sure that he can be trusted or I'll kill him myself."

Seunghyun would have yelled something in response but Panther was regarding Jaejoong so brokenly that it practically ripped his heart just by

seeing the emotions in his eyes. Just exactly how deeply involved were they with each other?

"Donghae, I'll talk to you and the boys first thing in the morning." Yunho supplied and effectively grimaced when Jaejoong's fingernails crept

under his shirt and clawed at his lower back enough to draw blood.

"Don't even think about it." Jaejoong hissed into his ear.

Yunho knew that Jaejoong would hate him for the decision he was going to make tomorrow but Donghae was right. Even Seunghyun had a

point. The Shinso prince hated the very idea itself. But this time he was going to make sure he got something out of it. If they wanted him back,

they better say yes to his condition first.

And he needed to talk with Heechul tomorrow regarding that spell as well.

--

Note: In case anyone got confused. Jaejoong wasn't a girl. He wore girl's clothes however from time to time because of her mother's attachment

to wanting a baby girl. And come on, let's face it. If I were the mom and Jaejoongie was my son, and he was that cute, I wouldn't be ableto resist

dressing him up and putting ribbons on his hair either. LOL! But that's just me anyway. XDD!

Again, comments are very much appreciated. It's really like my fuel you know. I've been very exhausted lately and just overall tired most of

the times because of my hectic schedule regarding work and it takes extra effort on my part to writing an update because my mind's always on

overload setting up proposal and client meeting and all that kind of shit. Still, I try my best to have regular once a week updates despite how...

exhausted I am. Comments and feedbacks always without a fail bring back the life that more of less gets sucked out of me every time I

get back home from work so yeah... *puppy dog eyes* T^T I'd really appreciate to hear your thoughts about how the story is so far.

--Chapter 28

Relations and Incantations (1/3) [R]

The night air of Seoul was enough to chill the bone of any being with its biting coldness. November was approaching and winter was soon to

come. This caused most people in their respective houses to wear several layers of clothing, intent of protecting themselves from the freezing

cold. However, in a bedroom within a certain apartment unit, the need for clothes was moot point. In fact, said garments were merely scattered

across the floor, abandoned and forgotten.

And the temperature inside, was sizzling hot.

Two glistening bodies moved in frantic tempo, the luminance of the moon from outside the window bathing them in its ethereal glow. Dual voices

thick with need filled the air with steady grunts and moans as they struggled to find that perfect piece of heaven. Crimson and golden orbs gazed

heatedly at each other, hair damp with sweat trickling down the side of their faces, lips half parted in panting, cheeks flushed, hot breath mingling

in the air as slicked wet bodies moved in desperate rhythm. The one on top more so was writhing and grinding his hips furiously against the body

underneath him in breathtaking languid succession.

Yunho swallowed thickly, a guttural moan escaping past his lips as Jaejoong continued to ram himself against his length, impaling himself deeply

into him - heaving his body up just until he reached the tip before slamming back down again - his tight walls repeatedly engulfing Yunho in it's

delicious friction and scorching heat.

Above him, Jaejoong dragged in ragged gulps of air as his elongated fingernails dug into Yunho's chest, using the hard muscles for support in

order for him to keep pushing himself harder, faster and deeper against the other man. Jaejoong would lift his hips then slide his way down along

Yunho's cock and up again as waves of lust and need racked his whole body over and over. The Shinso heir's fingers drove deeper into Yunho's

chest causing several thin trails of blood to flow out from the small cuts.

Eyes glazing further with desire at the scent and the sight of the rich liquid - with a muffled growl, Jaejoong lunged forward and trapped Yunho's

puckered nipple between his teeth. Lapping the blood from the small cut just an inch below the sensitive nub, he swirled his tongue around it then

closed his mouth on Yunho's nipple once more, sharp fangs instantly sinking into the other's skin.

Yunho cried out, hissing through clenched teeth at the delicious assault. Hands closing around Jaejoong's head and forcing the other to lift his

face, Yunho violently thrust upward in time to meet Jaejoong's own thrust causing another wave of lust to explode in their veins, bouts of

pleasure flooding their senses. In a split second, Jaejoong kissed him hard, passionate and desperate, feeling overwhelming love and desire in

his heart for the other man. Jaejoong's tongue invaded Yunho's mouth, pushing past bruised and swollen lips, claiming him, marking him.

Devoured. Taken. Absorbed. There was not a place in his body that Jaejoong hadn't attacked that night. Yunho knew perfectly well the reason

behind the extremely raw and almost predatory behaviour of his husband. The existence of his modeling photos were infuriating enough but

prior to the intense lovemaking that they were engaging themselves at the moment, Yunho was able to make Jaejoong agree to his plan, albeit

reluctantly and with a gazillion of complaints on the Shinso heir's part. And now it was as if Jaejoong was sending him a silent message - a

message saying that he better not have the cheek to die because if he did - this was just one of the things that he'd seriously regret of not

having the privileges of doing anymore because, well... he was dead.

And dead people didn't get any. And Yunho better always keep that in mind and it engrave it through his skull.

Yunho could feel Jaejoong in every inch of his skin, his weight heavy sinking into him, long legs straddling him, the hard length pressing against

his stomach, hands running along his chest, his neck and his face. The mouth that trapped him, tongue plundering him fully, teeth nipping at his

bleeding lip and Jaejoong's tight walls, making him writhe and shiver in blinding ecstasy.

Sending one hand to thread through messy hair, Yunho's other hand skated down Jaejoong's side and into his muscled abs, down to his groin

then finally arriving at Jaejoong's cock where it paused to touch and explore.

The feel of Yunho's hand on him caused a ripple of electric shock to course through the Shinso heir's body. Jaejoong broke the kiss to gasp,

quickly followed by a low breathless moan. "Yunnie..." Jaejoong whimpered as he moved against him - over him - within him and Yunho

knew that they were both painfully close - so close that he could almost taste it.

"Jaejoongie..." Yunho's hold on Jaejoong's length tightened as he began to rapidly pump the other in fast strokes, rewarding him with Jaejoong

grunting and cursing under his breath from the added gratifying pressure. "Almost there." Yunho urged while Jaejoong shakily nodded as Yunho

forced himself to sit up. Jaejoong's eyes considerably widened, a loud moan ripping itself out of his throat as he felt Yunho's fullness buried

within him, pushing deeply against his sweet spot, nearly driving him over the edge.

"Oh God! FUCK!" Jaejoong cursed in wanton lust, body contorting and shuddering in pleasure.

Yunho's left arm closed around Jaejoong's waist at the same time Jaejoong's arms instantly snaked their way around Yunho's neck, breathing

heavily against the flushed skin as he began to repeatedly slide up and down Yunho's length in time with Yunho's strokes.

"Ahh, ahh, ahh, ahh, ahh" Jaejoong and Yunho groaned and moaned in chorus, breathing getting more frantic, movements getting extremely

rough. Their thrusts met and collided, every slamming action taking them in closer and deeper - Jaejoong palmed Yunho's face and crashed

their lips together, stroking each other's tongue in a hungry, lewd, wet dance.

"I love you." Jaejoong panted, voice painted with desire and conviction when they broke apart. "Don't you dare leave me!"

"I won't." Yunho heatedly replied and with a Shinso's strength pounded into Jaejoong so deep that made the smaller man scream from the

force of his action, filling every fiber of his being with so much pleasure that he was sure he was finally loosing it.

"Yun, I'm gonna... I'm gonna, AHHH!!!" Jaejoong cried out, lips parted in a wordless scream, head thrown back while rivulets of sweat trickled

down his body, limbs shaking and trembling from the force of his release. Spurts of the sticky hot liquid hit Yunho in the chest, coating his

fingers and his torso as he continued to furiously stroke Jaejoong's length, milking him for all he was worth.

A second after, Yunho followed as he too reached his climax. Yunho groaned loudly, his hips bucking upwards - moaning Jaejoong's name past

abused red lips. The orgasm burned through him as if he'd been shot with a flare, pleasure so bone deep he felt it to the tips of his hair. His cock

was dripping, heat shooting from the tip as he rutted within Jaejoong, emptying himself inside him.

Moments later, slowly coming down from his high - Yunho felt Jaejoong slump against him, burying his face on his shoulder, tired and spent,

heaving deep breaths by his ear. Yunho fell back on the bed sheets, head landing on soft pillows bringing Jaejoong along with him. Yunho's

heart was still racing, his breathe intake rapid still.

There was no one that was ever going to be able to fill Jaejoong like he did - time and time again in more ways than one. Jaejoong was his. And

he was going to make sure that it stayed that way.

Dying was not an option.

For a few more seconds, silence filled the room - only their steady heavy breathing floated in the air until finally, Jaejoong shakily braced himself

on his arms and slowly lifted himself off Yunho's length before falling back down on top of him.

Yunho's arms wound themselves around Jaejoong's frame, his left hand raking through the other's damp hair. "Forever." he softly murmured.

"I will always love you and I won't leave you. Not anyone. Not our son, not Chun, Su and Min. But I have to be there if the organization would

need my services. It's the only way I can ensure your safety. If the Church knew that we're all hunters. They wouldn't question our ability to

fight. I'm going to make this bargain with the higher-ups. Train all of you..."

"I don't need training. I know how to fight." Jaejoong interrupted, his voice low.

"I know that. But we'll need this excuse for cover up." Yunho dared not utter the name of Seunghyun. The very thought of him in the same

place with Jaejoong made his blood boil. But he was Jaejoong and Yoochun's friend so he just had to trust them. Jaejoong wouldn't cheat on

him that was for sure and his brother had always been guarding Jaejoong ever since they were small.

The Shinso heir sighed and buried his face on Yunho's neck. He understood of course the rationality behind his decision and that he was doing

this for them. But that didn't mean that he had to like it. Yunho was going to be hunting Shinto in exchange after all.

"What time are you going to meet with them?" Jaejoong asked.

Yunho let out a long breath. "As soon as the sun rises." he paused, feeling Jaejoong's back tense. "It'll be fine. I promise."

Jaejoong didn't reply but tugged at the sheets instead, bringing it up their bodies, covering them. The Shinso heir lifted his head and gazed at

Yunho's eyes for what seemed like eternity. Leaning forward, he claimed his lips for a tender kiss before settling back beside him, an arm

draped over the other's hip. Yunho turned sideways and pulled Jaejoong close to his chest and kissed his forehead before letting sleep take

over. Yunho was immensely thankful that Jaejoong understood why this had to be done.

And after his meeting with the organization, Yunho had to convince Heechul to make things easier for them.

--

The minute Yunho pushed open the doors and strode through the dark halls of the Crimson Moon Hunting Society (CMHS) - everyone within

the vicinity had instantly glued their gazes on him.

Yunho felt the heavy weight of their stares as multiple hushed whispers began to float in the air.

It would seem that the news of his supposed return had caused the entire organization to purposely wait for his arrival. And the hunters -

the new ones in particular were practically bursting with excitement to have finally given the chance to meet the legendary vampire hunter.

It grated on Yunho's nerves however, how some of the silent conversation that was going around seemed to be particularly centered on his

modeling photos. Some were even in awe about how such a legend could both be a hunter and a famous model at the same time. Yunho

inwardly sighed. Humans.

The Shinso prince's gaze drifted from one person to another, realization quickly dawning in on him how there seemed to be quite a large amount

of new recruits in the organization. But of course, it didn't take a genius to figure out why these kids (some didn't even look remotely sixteen

yet) were here. It had always been the hunting society's practice to take in Shinto/Blood Chinois attack survivors and have them undergo

vigorous training to become hunters.

At one point the higher-ups had even wanted Yunho to train these human children how to fight. But he had vehemently refused. Being around

a lot of humans back then had been a very dangerous situation for the Shinso prince. The scent of their blood always made him thirst. And it

was also one of the reasons why he never got close with his own team.

Over the years, Yunho had been steadily getting weaker. After every battle - every magical release and physical exhaustion with no live fresh

human blood to replenish him because he had resolutely promised to himself and to his husband's memory that he wasn't going to take any

innocent lives no matter how hard it got - Yunho's determination however began to slowly falter. The temptation was too overwhelming and

so he made sure no one got within his reach.

Yet Donghae somehow managed to snake his way into his life (the kid reminded him too much of his brother) and Yunho had very nearly fed

on the young lad. Not that the hunter would even remotely remember how Yunho attacked him that one night in the middle of their training

session for the Shinso prince had hypnotized him to permanently forget.

Speaking of the devil, said familiar figure approached him and Yunho halted in his tracks. "Donghae." he said.

"Panther." The young hunter greeted, lips quirking into a small smile. "I wasn't so sure that you'd actually come back."

"I didn't say anything about coming back." Yunho replied in a firm tone as he began to tune out the whispers around him.

Donghae's expression immediately fell. "But I thought you said..."

"I said I'd talk with you and the boys and that I'd settle some things with the higher-ups. But I never said anything about coming back." When

Donghae seemed to sulk, Yunho reached out a hand and lifted the young hunter's chin, forcing him to meet his gaze. Donghae's eyes widened at the

unusual gesture. Panther never was one for physical contact. Suddenly, Jaejoong's face raced through his thoughts. Then again, he was completely

physical when it came to that guy. "I know you want to know the whole truth about me kid. And I will tell you about it. Just not right now, alright?"

Trusting Yunho's words, the young hunter's expression relaxed a fraction as he nodded his head. He began to take steps and Yunho followed close.

"Where's Seunghyun?" Yunho asked, a bit surprised that the other man wasn't anywhere in sight.

Donghae lifted his head and shrugged. "Probably in his quarters, sulking." Yunho raised an eyebrow as Donghae sighed. "He didn't utter a single

word after we left last night. Yoochun-sshi and Seunghyun-sshi had been talking by a street corner not too far away from your apartment before

we dispatched. After that, he just seemed to be pretty out of it."

So Yoochun had really told him the truth?

"Ah, Panther. Welcome back!" Yunho's eyes instantly snapped to the line of captains waiting for him at the second floor. The Shinso prince's

resolve increased ten-fold. He had to make this work.

--

"Hyung, is that what I think it is?" Changmin asked as he quickly squatted beside Jaejoong who was busy setting up a photo album on the floor.

The maknae of the group had just finished his 'awesome awesome' breakfast and was just now waiting for Yoochun and Junsu to finish their

bath. Changmin only hoped that they didn't decide to have shower sex again because he didn't want to have to answer the teacher's question as

to why they were late because well, he was a terrible liar. He mournfully sighed. It was quite painful living together under one roof with two pairs

of horny - he coughed - lovebirds. But hey, there were family and really, he didn't mind the constant moans and groans that he heard almost

every night. Nope, he didn't mind it - not much anyway.

Jaejoong nodded his head in reply and continued to go about his task. There on the floor were scattered pictures of the five of them, of Yunho,

Jaejoong and Moonbin, a solo picture of Moonbin, some intimate shots of Yunho and Jaejoong and some dorky photos of himself, Junsu and

Yoochun. Changmin took a photo of the five of them where they were grinning into the camera, holding peace signs in the air. The maknae

softly chuckled, heart warming upon recalling the events of that certain Sunday.

His Yunho-hyung had just found out about the incredible use of technology and had quickly put it into use. Moonbin had been fetched by his

hyung-deul a short while later from his house after the Shinso couple made all kinds of cute gestures - nearly begging the Bae couple to let them

borrow their nephew. Thankfully, they agreed. But, it was sad seeing how his hyung-duel couldn't just straight out claim legal parentage. But of

course, they were all aware that things were completely different now.

It was indeed a very happy day for all of them. They had every reason to celebrate. Despite the hundreds of years that had passed, the tragic

memories that they had regained and the bitter truth of their past life - what mattered was they Chapter 29

Relations and Incantations (2/3)

In a secluded dark street corner, Yoochun had haltingly and warily launched into his narrative of the past several year's events. He didn't say half the things he thought he would. The story was reduced to passing snatches of the monologue of words that rushed through his mind, only voicing the necessary bits to string together the chronology of events.

Yoochun talked briefly about their race, glossing over the finer details to the part where he they had died. He related how Shinto had been increasingly growing in number, and how before they even learned of it - the first attack had already happened which resulted in their deaths. He spoke of the things that he had only known and experienced the past several weeks - of finding out his true heritage, meeting his brother again, hearing about Jaejoong and Yunho's lives - their marriage, their parenthood - of how Jaejoong died in a trap set by the enemy and how Yunho had vowed to take his revenge.

To his credit, Seunghyun was a good listener - he actually remained quiet while Yoochun talked in low, urgent tones, the words falling from his lips like a summer rain. However, Seunghyun wore a disturbed expression on his face which was increasingly turning into a look of hysteria as he listened carefully to Yoochun's words, observing his body language, weighing the grain of truth on the scales of probability that Yoochun wasn't just playing a sick joke on him.

And as time went by, Seunghyun's features slowly morphed into a look of frightening and sinking realization - a realization that was telling him that Yoochun indeed was telling the truth - no matter how absurd said truth had sounded.

When Yoochun paused to catch his breath, he watched his childhood friend faltering a few steps backward, hand clutching at his head, looking exceedingly overwrought. Yoochun mused about how it would be best if Seunghyun didn't know the whole story that it was because of them why Shinto vampires came into existence. What he didn't know wouldn't hurt him.

"You're..." Seunghyun finally spoke, struggling to force the words of his mouth. "You're... serious about this aren't you?"

Yoochun nodded his head. "Hyung had warned me of telling you the truth. He didn't think you could be trusted with our family's secret." Burrowing his hands into his jean's pocket, Yoochun shrugged. "But knowing you, you'd probably stick to Jaejoong-hyung now that you've seen him again and it's inevitable that sooner or later you'd notice the differences. I wanted to be honest with you Seunghyunnie 'cause I still consider you a close friend. Besides Jaejoong-hyung, you were the only one I got along with when we were kids and I treasure what we shared." he sighed. "Do I have any reason to doubt that friendship?"

"You're not human." he breathed, voice trembling. "All of you. Even Jaejoong-noona." Yoochun inwardly flinched at the tone of the other's voice. "This... this is a lot to take in." The Shinso teen didn't miss the way his friend was alarmingly turning pale and how his fingers shook as he raked them through his hair. "I don't... Yoochunnie I need to think."

Without another word, Seunghyun tore his gaze away as he practically sprinted towards Yunho's previous team who were watching the exchange from a distance. Yoochun watched his friend run and got into the vehicle, barking at the rest to get a move on, all the while his thoughts racing. He wondered if he made the wrong choice.

--

"You're spacing out again Chunnie." Junsu's voice broke him out of his thoughts and he struggled to get back to the present. Yoochun blinked and realized that his lover was peering into his eyes, eyebrows etched into a frown. "Are you okay?"

"I'm fine." was Yoochun's immediate response as he reflexively tugged at the other's arm and urged him to sit on his lap. Junsu obliged then circled his arms around Yoochun's neck, burrowing his face on his shoulder. Yoochun let out a content sigh.

From inside the room a couple of squeals and dreamy sighs could be heard. But the YooSu couple ignored them. It was break time and there was not a teacher around just yet. Junsu and Yoochun could cuddle all they want if they wished. And there better not be anyone in the vicinity making any nasty remarks about their fucking bleeding homosexual prejudices because Yoochun sure as heck was getting fed up with the human world's twisted way of thinking when it came to love.

It hurt him - them - Junsu and Changmin included - seeing their hyung-duel constantly craving to be with their son. And how they couldn't do a bloody thing about the situation other than making house visits and sneaking into his school during breaks.

Yoochun also thought back to the guys in their class from last year whom he beat up so bad, they ended up getting confined in the hospital for two weeks. They shouted insults at him and Junsu for being sick fags. The bastards should be thankful that he didn't know shit about his true heritage back then because the lot of them would've gotten into a comatose state.

"Chunnie, does the guy from last night..." Junsu trailed off, arms tightening around Yoochun's frame as he buried his face on the other's hair, biting at his lower lip to prevent the words from coming out. He was jealous and he couldn't help it.

A small smile tugged at the corner of Yoochun's mouth. "He was just a good friend Sunnie. There's no need to get jealous."

"I'm not jealous." Junsu replied pouting, hearing Yoochun's low chuckle by his ear. Okay, so maybe he was. "Fine, I lied."

Yoochun drew back from the embrace and palmed Junsu's cheek with both hands before leaning in and claiming his lips. When they broke apart, Yoochun naughtily grinned. "You're so cute when you get jealous. Makes me want to ravish you all the more." Junsu couldn't fight the reciprocal grin from spreading on his face as he leaned down again and closed the gap between them. Their tongues met, fought, relented, and settled into a gentle exploration.

Changmin rolled his eyes at the giggling mass of classmates but he was smiling as he watched the pair. Cocking his head back, he turned his gaze outside the classroom window. A questioning frown creased Changmin's forehead when he caught sight of his Jaejoong-hyung and Yunho-hyung following their Student Council's Vice President towards the school parking lot.

It was then that his phone rang.

Fishing the cell from his pants, he looked at the caller's name then placed it by his ear. "Hyung, where are you going?"

"Binnie's school." It was Jaejoong on the other line. Changmin looked back outside and saw his hyung-deul waving at him before Jaejoong's voice filtered back to the receiver. "Tell Chun and Sunnie we'll be absent for the rest of the day."

"Wait, what are you going there for at this hour? I thought you only sneak visits at Binnie's school during lunch breaks."

"Parent's day." Jaejoong replied and Changmin caught sight of Jaejoong's lip-thinned expression. "It's Parent's day today and... we need to be there Min. Heechul ah said that he'll be helping us to "fit in" to the occasion - whatever that means."

Warm understanding quickly dawned on the maknae's face as he watched them get into - whom he could only guess was Heechul's car. "I get it hyung. Well, I hope you have fun in there. I'll tell Sunnie and Yoochun-hyung about it. And don't worry, I'll make sure to come up with a good excuse to tell the teachers for both your absences."

"Thanks baby, you're the best." Jaejoong sweetly cooed when he heard Yunho's scandalized 'Yah, who the hell are you calling baby?' in the background. Changmin snickered. "Yun, I'm just talking to Min. Sheesh. Hold down your horses mister."

Shortly after, Yunho replied with an audible 'Oh. Sorry, I thought... hey, what does horses got to do with anything?"

"It's an expression." Jaejoong replied, growing exasperation lacing every word. "Yun, I'm on the phone and Heechul's looking at us through the car mirror. Heechul stop grinning." a startled squeak. "Ah! Yun, what's that hand doing in there?"

Changmin let out a low chuckle, knowing full well where his Yunho-hyung's hand had landed. He gulped, vaguely wondering if he was turning into a pervert considering he instantly came to that conclusion. Changmin cleared his throat. "I have to go hyung. The next period is starting." he informed to which Jaejoong replied by saying his goodbyes.

The maknae pushed the 'call end' button and sighed before turning his gaze again to the front of the class.

--

When Seunghyun arrived back at the headquarters, think was exactly what he did.

Yoochun's words had never left his thoughts ever since they dispatched late last night. At first, he had been very happy upon finding Jaejoong and Yoochun again after all the years of separation. But then Yoochun had to tell him all those things!

Seunghyun had looked for any signs that his childhood friend was joking. But there was not an inkling of humor present in Yoochun's eyes. He had looked very solemn, serious and extremely grave as he regarded him with a hardened expression.

Over the years, Seunghyun had been subjected to situations with varying degrees of messed up that he was sure there wasn't a thing in the world that would surprise him anymore. But damn he was wrong. The hunter really was having a hard time trying to understand the rationale behind Yoochun's story. It sounded too far-fetched - too impossible - too fucked up.

But when he actually thought more about it - for some reason - things seemed to click into place.

Seunghyun thought back to Jaejoong's motherly attitude when they were kids which he now understood was because of the fact that he had indeed been a parent once before. He also came down to the conclusion that Yoochun's nearly psychotic protectiveness towards Jaejoong was due to his close friendship with him in his past life and that seeing as he was Panther's brother, Yoochun had a self appointed duty to always guard and protect his hyung's most special person.

He remembered Panther's misery filled gaze that night he saw him crying behind the organization's building. He thought of Panther's deep hatred for the Shinto race, the way he was so cold, so angry yet so broken at the same time. The way he tortured Shinto with that haunted, empty and expressionless eyes - like an empty shell, only existing but never living.

Nine-hundred years, Yoochun had told him. For nine-hundred years Panther had been alone, hoping everyday to see his family again, slowly and steadily dying and rotting inside whilst he continued to hunt Shinto and Blood Chinois alike.

Having heard about the extent of Yunho's suffering and how he was able to live through the whole ordeal - of how he treasured his family - Jaejoong in particular - Seunghyun couldn't help but respect and look up to him.

After much deliberate thinking, remembering every word, memory while pondering on the observations that he did last night, with still considerable amount of gawking and continuous shocked feelings of realization on the topic of his Jaejoong-noona's heritage - there was only one obvious truth that clung to his heart. Even if they weren't humans, hell, even if they somehow resembled Shinto in some aspects - he couldn't deny the fact that they were good people.

Very likely, more human than most.

Seunghyun let out a determined growl as he rose from his spot on the bed, noticing that the sun was already rising in the heavens through the small opened window. He hadn't slept at all last night. But after going through everything, Seunghyun finally came to a conclusion - he finally made up his mind. He needed to tell Yoochun that the friendship the three of them share - his, Jaejoong and Yoochun's - will always be the most important thing in his life.

And nothing was going to change that.

--

After hearing much muffled frustrated growling, hissing and screaming, Heechul finally emerged from the fitting room with a murderous look in his eyes. His hair was sticking up in all different directions and his clothes were rumpled and wrinkled. Yunho frowned upon seeing the other's state and was about to say something when Heechul's gaze snapped to his. "He's ready."

"What happened to you?"

"Ask your husband. It took me a couple of hexes..." Yunho's expression turned cold upon hearing the words. "I didn't hex him to hurt him. It was just a simple body bind." Heechul assured. "He refuses to wear the clothes. I had to resort to something." Giving Yunho a once over, clad in the suit that he instructed him to wear, Heechul nodded approvingly. "You'll need glasses to complete the young executive slash awesome dad look." he said, then added. I've concocted a voice changing potion for Jaejoong-sshi. It'll work in a few minutes. The effects will wear out after the span of twelve hours. Wait here, I'll be right back."

And with that Heechul was gone. Yunho watched him go, shrugged and opened the door to the large fitting room. The minute the Shinso prince had fully let his body slip inside, he effectively froze in his steps, eyes landing on the beauty in front of him.

A pair of onyx orbs met his through the mirror and Jaejoong blushed.

Yunho's lips quirked into a smile as he approached him. Stopping a few feet behind, Yunho appreciatively raked his eyes along Jaejoong's frame. His gaze roamed and rested upon the classy feminine jeans that clung to Jaejoong's thighs and legs, to the skirt trench coat that fitted and accentuated his waist and hips. The long silky strands of hair, the barely visible make up that made his skin glow - the mascara that made his eyes sparkle and the lipstick's shade of red that made his kissable lips that much more kissable.

Yunho was having difficulty not to stare. It was surreal seeing him in women's garments. The only time that Yunho saw him wear anything remotely feminine was when Jaejoong had been pregnant of their son. The court had advised Yunho and Jaejoong that it was best for the royal couple next to the throne to produce an heir as early as possible. Jaejoong's body had been changed to a female's physique back then when an ensuring ritual had been performed by the kingdom's royal physician.

And now seeing Jaejoong looking like his female form, Yunho was struck with an overwhelming sense of nostalgia, blissful memories infiltrating his thoughts from when Jaejoong had been pregnant. Yunho loved those months that he and Jaejoong were always at each other's side. He recalled feeling his son's first kick and Jaejoong's beautiful laugh when Yunho began to talk to his unborn child, ear pressed against Jaejoong's belly, the moment flooding his heart with so much love and happiness.

Suddenly, a contemplative look settled into Yunho's eyes.

Watching his husband frowning at himself in the mirror, Yunho realized that Jaejoong's female and male appearances didn't really differ much. Though Jaejoong was male through and through, the way he looked could definitely fool anyone into thinking that he was a woman, and hopefully, a young mother.

It was the aura that he emitted. And this might just work.

"You think this'll work?" Jaejoong tentatively asked as he went about examining his hair extensions. "It's kinda strange having long hair again." he softly murmured then gazed at the reflection on the mirror. "Well, I guess it doesn't look so bad."

Yunho stood behind his back and circled his arms around Jaejoong's waist, smiling. "Male or female, you're always beautiful."

Jaejoong snorted, rolling his eyes. "I prefer being male, Yun. I was born male."

Yunho pursed his lips as if in thought. "Honestly, you don't really look much different from your female form anyway."

The Shinso heir gave his reflection another scrutinizing look before letting out a resigned breath. "I'm just thankful that despite me looking like a woman in this get up, I'm still male underneath with my precious bits intact... unlike the last time."

But of course, Jaejoong's small bitterness at having to give up his masculinity for the next several months - flew out the window when he finally gave birth and held his son in his arms. Watching Yunho fuss over them both had also been worth it.

Yunho's lips touched his neck and Jaejoong melted into his embrace. However, there was that nagging feeling in his chest. The fact that his husband's modeling photos just came out the day before - he mused that some of the parents in Binnie's school or relatives might perhaps realize who Yunho was. Jaejoong could only hope that he didn't end up inflicting bodily harm on anyone drooling over his husband. Not that Jaejoong could blame them. Yunho after all, looked devastatingly husband in his suit.

"I'm kind of nervous to how Binnie will react." Yunho said, voicing out his troubles. "I hope he doesn't freak out or anything."

"No, he won't" Jaejoong assured, rubbing a thumb on the hands that held him. "He knows who we really are deep inside his heart. I believe in our son, Yun. He's getting there and I know it'll only be a matter of time before he fully understands." Jaejoong frowned then cleared his throat, when he realized that his voice had gotten a bit high-pitched. "It's changing already?"

"Chullie said the potion will work after a few minutes." Yunho grinned. "I never thought I'd get to hear that voice again."

Jaejoong reached out a hand towards Yunho and playfully smacked him in the head. "Shut up." he muttered in his female voice, earning an amused chuckle from his husband who only held him tighter in his embrace. "I think we better leave now."

Yunho nodded and withdrew his hold on Jaejoong's waist, settling into entwining their fingers instead. On their way out, Heechul met them as he handed Yunho the pair of glasses that he promised and the keys to his car, saying something about needing to work on the technicalities of the spell and reminding Yunho that they better be back to the mansion at exactly eight.

"Wow, you both definitely look the part. Good luck." he applauded in approval before ushering them outside.

--

Yunho didn't like how the fucking guards were checking out his 'wife'. Fucking bastards didn't have any decency at all. And here he thought that it would make things easier for him and Jaejoong to act more like a couple in public with their disguises considering they appeared 'normal' now - being a man and woman to be precise. But turned out he was wrong.

Because it only made things infuriatingly worse - especially for him. Jaejoong made a gorgeous female that much was obvious. And to his frustration, the male population of the school, teachers included along with the high school department's teenage boys who kept yelling "Noona, will you come on a date with me?" when they passed by their building, kept giving Jaejoong hungry looks as they made their way towards the venue where the Parent's Day celebration was currently taking place.

They were wearing their wedding rings for pity's sake.

But it didn't seem like anyone cared that they were supposed to be 'married', 'parents' and still very much 'inlove'.

Beside him, Jaejoong too was trying to keep calm from all the fangirls squealing at a distance.

Right. The result of his stupidity. The modeling pictures, how could he forget?

When they arrived at the school gymnasium, Jaejoong and Yunho's eyes instantly zeroed in on their son. The sight practically broke their heart. "Oh god, Yun. He's just sitting there. Alone." Jaejoong worriedly murmured, clutching at his chest.

Yunho held Jaejoong's hand, not wasting a moment's breath before taking long strides towards their son's lonely form.

--

Moonbin sat in solitude on the lowest steps of the school gymnasium's stands, eyes stinging with tears, feeling devastating sadness and loneliness coil itself around his heart like an iron grip. A choked sob escaped his throat.

Hearing every merry laughter, cheerful giggles, excited screams and yells coming from his schoolmate's lips - the loving and gentle words of encouragement that the parents sent their children as they participated in the games that the faculty had prepared for that day's celebration - felt like multiple stab wounds to the heart. They painfully reminded Moonbin of the bitter reality.

"Umma. Appa." he brokenly muttered under his breath, unable to fight the tears from falling any longer.

Hugging his knees to his chest, Moonbin cried in silence, desperately trying to tune out the happiness that was surrounding him - choking him - making it hard for him to breath. What was the point of attending the stupid celebration anyway? His parents were dead (not that the whole school actually knew about that) and the only two people that he hoped to be there couldn't even come. Because as much as he wanted them to attend, he knew it wasn't possible. Moonbin barely understood it himself - this painful heartache and confusion of wanting and needing them to be his real parents.

He guessed he was a terrible son. He missed his Umma and Appa yes, but he found himself missing his hyung-duel so much more.

And how messed up was that?

The young child buried his head further against his knees and sobbed. Completely unaware of the two approaching figures briskly walking towards him with their faces painted with worry and concern, Moonbin continued to wallow in his pain. He was too busy feeling sorry for himself that it didn't quickly registered to him that gentle hands had landed on his arm.

When the hands began to softly caress his back, the child gasped, eyes widening at the familiar touch. Looking up, twin warm gazes met his and for a moment, Moonbin forgot to breathe - until finally, Jaejoong softly said his name. "Binnie. We're here."

Moonbin's eyes brimmed with tears as he looked back and forth between his Yunho-hyung and Jaejoong-hyung. - especially his Jaejoong-hyung. Jaejoong's voice sounded different but for some reason he could've sworn he had heard that tone before. "Umma." he breathed and Moonbin thought that he did look like a mother. His hair was long and he was wearing clothes that shouldn't be worn by a hyung. He saw faint traces of make up on Jaejoong's face but instead of thinking that it was weird, his thoughts immediately went to the conclusion that Jaejoong was the most beautiful person in the whole world.

Jaejoong crouched before him and began to talk in low hushed tones. "We heard from your Seulgi-noona that it was parent's day today Binnie. We, we know that you probably miss your Umma and Appa and we wanted to come and cheer you up. But we also knew that the guards wouldn't allow us to - well, we had to disguise ourselves so they would let us inside the school."

Tears flooded Moonbin's eyes, choked sobs escaping his throat as he listened to every word, dawning realization sinking in. They disguised themselves as parents? So that they could cheer him up? His hyung-deul - always caring for him, thinking of him and loving him. He saw it in every gentle glance, felt it in every soothing caress and heard it in every word that came out of their mouth. They even went to the trouble of dressing up as parents just so they could be with him on this supposed happy occasion. He needed them to be there and then there they were. God, he loved them so much! Why couldn't they just be his real Umma and Appa?

In a heartbeat, Moonbin flung his arms and wrapped them around Jaejoong's frame, burying his face into his shoulders and wept. "Umma, I was so sad and lonely and I missed you and Appa and I just..." he trailed off, feeling sobs blocking his throat.

Jaejoong held him tighter and shushed by his ear. "Shhh, shh... its fine baby. It's okay. Umma and Appa are here alright?"

Seeing the exchange between his son and his husband, clenched at Yunho's heart. He tugged at Moonbin's hand which had the young boy letting his hold on Jaejoong go as he jumped next into his arms. "Baby, don't cry, its okay now. We're here." Yunho softly coaxed, eyes traveling back to Jaejoong who smiled at them as he began to run soothing circles on their son's trembling form.

Shortly after, Moonbin drew back from the embrace, his sobs slowly abating. "I'm... I'm sorry, I didn't... didn't mean to...to cry."

Yunho and Jaejoong reached out and began to wipe the tears from their son's face. "You don't have to apologize." Jaejoong softly said. "It just that, it makes us worry to see you crying that's all. We just don't want seeing you sad baby."

"Your umma's right." Yunho supplied lovingly. "Cheer up Binnie. This is a happy event. I think its better that we enjoy it, hm?"

Moon stared at them for a while. His Yunho-hyung's smile was contagious and Moonbin couldn't help but smile in return. They were right. They were with him now. He didn't have any reason to be sad anymore. "Yeah, you're right Appa." Moonbin sniffed, the words naturally falling from his lips as they should be. He turned his gaze to Jaejoong with his smile. "Umma." he said, overpowering love and affection bursting within his heart. They always made him happy, their very presence alone - suddenly, Moonbin blinked, fully noticing Jaejoong's appearance for the first time, his gaze widening. Reaching out both hands, Moonbin held Jaejoong's face, mixed awe and realization flashing in his eyes. "Umma, you... you look exactly like... like in my drawings."

Twin hopeful expressions reflected in Jaejoong and Yunho's eyes. "Like that drawing you have of me being a noona?"

Moonbin nodded. But then a sudden jolt of electric current pierced through his brain. He grimaced. Clutching a hand to his head, the boy screwed his eyes shut, faltering in his steps - the pain in his head threatening to make him loose his footing.

"Binnie?" Jaejoong and Yunho's hands were instantly on his body, catching him mid-fall. "What's wrong?"

"It... it's alright." Moonbin blanched when the pain intensified. "Argh, that hurts." He grunted, developing the strongest urge to bang his head on the nearest flat surface he could find. But then instantly, just as fast it came, the ache slowly began to subside. The boy blinked in relief and was immediately met with the worried looks of his hyung-deul. "It's gone. I'm fine."

"What was that about?" Yunho asked, concern dripping in his voice. "Are you sure you're not hurting anymore?"

"I'm fine Appa. It just... it just comes and goes. Sometimes, I see some things inside my head then get real bad headaches. But... but it's not that I have brain tumor or anything." he quickly assured, having remembered the distraught expressions on his Uncle and Auntie's faces when they somehow came to the conclusion that he was ill because of the headaches.

He already figured, judging from how fast he healed that he was the last person in their family to get sick.

There was that look again. The exchange of glances that his hyung-deul always sent to each other every time he mentioned something about his dreams and seeing things in his head. Maybe they were thinking he was psycho, he alarmingly thought.

"What... what kind of things do you see?" And maybe they were right. Everything he had been seeing so far could only come down to the conclusion that he was indeed loosing his mind. He really wanted to tell them but he was scared at the same time that they might not like him anymore after he was done imparting to them how he always dreamed of them as his parents, of seeing familiar looking places that he had never been to before and all kinds of impossible things. "Binnie, you can tell us anything you know that right? You don't have to be afraid. Just tell us whatever it is that's bothering you. Maybe we can help."

He should just tell them. Tell them! They already assured that it was completely alright, right? Maybe they could help. But how? Unless they told him they were indeed his parents and that they used to live in a place with talking trees and weird looking animals because so far that was the message he was getting from his dreams - then no, there was nothing they could do.

Moonbin wasn't willing to ruin this day just because of his stupid dreams. They came for him to have fun and that's exactly what he was going to do. He wouldn't risk telling them the things that he saw. He feared for how they would react.

"I might tell you one day. But not right now please." Moonbin pleaded. "I just want to enjoy Parent's Day with you."

Jaejoong and Yunho gazed at each other, common understanding passing between them. If their son wasn't ready to face the truth just yet, they would patiently continue to wait. Letting out a deep sigh, the Shinso couple nodded then smiled.

"Of course." Jaejoong said, raking fingers through Moonbin's hair. "That's the reason why we came here after all."

Yunho grinned and squatted down on the floor, urging for his son to hop on his back. "So, how's a carnival sound like?"

Moonbin's eyes widened in excitement. "A carnival?"

The couple had of course already planned out what they were going to do for the rest of that day an hour ago. Spending Parent's Day with the other parents was such a boring idea. Yunho had always seen carnivals but had never been inside one - since he never showed any interest in such trivial matters before considering that he was too busy drowning in his sorrow. But he could actually do it now, with his son and his husband - on parent's day! The very thought flooded his heart with joy.

"Yes, a carnival." Jaejoong replied and gestured for his son to get on Yunho's back. "You better let Appa carry you or he's seriously going to sulk about it if you don't." he joked, a hand covering at his mouth as he let out an amused chuckle.

Moonbin was only happy to comply while Jaejoong went about to carry his son's bag for him. Moonbin smiled down at Jaejoong turning a beet shade of red at finally being able to properly look at his appearance. "Umma, you're very pretty."

Jaejoong smiled back then leaned up to place a soft kiss on his cheek to which Moonbin was too giddy to receive. "Why thank you baby. I'm sure your Appa thinks so too." Jaejoong said, turning to his husband, playfully batting eyelashes at him. "Right, Yun?"

Yunho grinned, adjusting Moonbin's body securely on his back before lifting his right hand to pull Jaejoong's mouth to his. Jaejoong's eyes widened, gaze resting on his son who was watching the exchange with a surprised look. He quickly broke the kiss and was about to explain to Moonbin what just he saw when his surprised expression melted into a look of warm understanding.

The Shinso prince for his part seemed to freeze. Damn, he forgot that his son knew that his Jaejoong-hyung wasn't really female underneath the clothes. Great, how were they going to explain this? "Binnie... I... we..." he stammered.

Moonbin leaned down by his ear, a gentle smile present on his lips. "I understand it Appa." he said then gazed back at Jaejoong. "You love... Jaejoong-umma like how my Umma and Appa loved each other right?" From what he was brought up to believe, boys shouldn't kiss boys. It was wrong. But surprisingly he didn't care at all when he saw his hyung-deul kiss.

Actually, it gave him a calm, serene feeling in his heart. He couldn't quite grasp the meaning of it but... to him, they fitted.

"You're... you're okay it? With us kissing? Being like this? It... you don't think its wrong?" Jaejoong stammered, barely able to contain the happiness in his heart. And when his eyes darted to Yunho's own, he saw the happiness in there as well.

"No, I don't think it is." Moonbin softly replied. "When two people love each other that is the only thing that matters right? Uncle and Auntie said boys shouldn't kiss boys because it's wrong but..." he paused, then chewed on his bottom lip as if something great was weighing on his mind. "Seeing you kiss... it doesn't look wrong to me. Umma you love Appa too, right?"

"Yes Binnie. I love your Yunho-appa very much." Jaejoong answered, eyes filled with emotion.

"I love your Jaejoong-umma just as much too Binnie."

Pride filled Moonbin's heart at seeing such beautiful smiles adorning his hyung-deul's lips. "It's all good then." he declared, circling his arms tighter around Yunho's neck then giggled. "Umma, your voice sounds weird."

Jaejoong blinked, a surprised chuckle coming out of his mouth at the sudden remark. And just like that the atmosphere brightened several notches higher. "Well, I really couldn't do anything about that right now. But it should be gone by tomorrow." Ruffling his son's hair, he continued. "I think we should leave. We wouldn't wanna miss out on the rides now would we?"

"I want to ride on the ferris wheel!" Moonbin exclaimed, arm surging forward as if in a battle cry.

Yunho was actually excited to be on the rides too. "Of course." he cheerily replied as they began their pace.

"Appa, I want ice cream. You will buy me ice cream right?"

"Ice-cream it is."

"Chocolate?"

"You know it."

"Yey!" Moonbin hollered and planted a kiss on Yunho's temple, squealing happily.

Jaejoong covered his mouth with the back of his hand, trying to suppress his hearty laughs. His husband and son's excitement were so contagious that his jaws were starting to hurt from smiling so much. And the fact that Moonbin was surprisingly so accepting of their relationship despite being brought up to believe the human world's prejudices filled him with utmost gladness.

"Excuse me are you Moonbin's parents?" A male teacher asked, seemingly coming out of nowhere. Jaejoong turned and instantly came face to face with the owner of the voice. The teacher blinked and the smile on Yunho's lips immediately faltered upon noticing the intense staring. Yunho cleared his throat as the male directed his eyes towards him this time.

"Teacher-Siwon." Moonbin called out. "It's fine. They're my Umma and Appa. They're just fetching me to go to the carnival."

Siwon, 'the teacher' blinked again before gaving Yunho and Jaejoong a surprised look. "A carnival? You're not going to participate in the games inside the school?" When all he got was a heavy stare, Siwon cleared his throat. "Oh right, sorry. I forgot to introduce myself. My name's Choi Siwon. I'm your son's homeroom teacher. I just started a week ago so I haven't really coordinated or known most of my student's parents yet." he explained, all the while eyes glued to the beautiful smaller female.

Why was the bastard staring at his Jaejoongie? "Well, it's nice to meet you. But we have to get going. I personally think that my son would enjoy the outdoors more. And I'm sure that my son and my wife shares the same sentiment." Yunho drawled.

"Teacher, I want to go to the carnival." Moonbin pressed on, lower lip jutting out. "Please?"

Siwon regarded them for a moment before letting out a long sigh. "Well, I guess since you're with your parents its fine." He said then turned to Yunho and smirked. "I never would've thought that one of my student's father would turn out to be a famous model. I believe the rest of the female faculty members are eyeing you hungrily this very moment."

Cocking his head back, he gestured at the huddle of female teachers staring at them. "The fact that you're married doesn't seem to hinder them from drooling after you however." he dramatically sighed before looking at Jaejoong. "And I believe your wife has quite a handful of male admirers already..." he said, raking his eyes up and down Jaejoong's figure. "...myself included."

Yunho deemed it best to leave before he managed to kill the flirting sonofabitch. "Jaejoongie, let's go." he said, right arm quickly closing around Jaejoong's wrist possessively as they resumed their steps. Jaejoong decided that the teacher was creepy.

--

"Your friends are very interesting Heechul hyung, especially the Jaejoong guy. But his voice sounded that of woman. That's because of your potion recipe I'd take it?" Siwon reflexively pulled the phone a few inches away from his ear.

Heechul was shouting at the other line. "Siwon, what the hell did you do to them?"

"Why do you always have to come to the conclusion that I 'did' something to them?" Siwon complained, a bit annoyed. "I was merely observing. You know, Yunho didn't seem to be such a bad guy. And they have a son... the kid that I saw jump off the building rooftop a few weeks ago. How... peculiar because the last time I checked, men didn't give birth."

"Siwon, keep away from their son. If you as much as pull a hair out of his head, they won't thick twice of killing you."

BINGO! "So, the kid really was their son ei?"

Heechul's aggravated curse floated through the receiver. "Shit!"

The younger man sighed. "Don't worry about it Heechul-hyung. Their secret is safe with me. You do realize that if you get caught and they get caught then I get caught. I'm just keeping tabs on them and making sure they don't get found out by the others. And I certainly don't want you getting into trouble either."

"Siwon." Heechul's voice spoke epic volumes of concern. "They're good people. They're not monsters like how the church makes them out to be. Please, don't do anything that could potentially hurt them. I... they're important to me. They're my friends."

All humor left Siwon's body as he felt a short stabbing pain in his chest, mood suddenly getting dark upon hearing Heechul's words. He released the call without a word, his jaws clenching. He hated this! Hated how Heechul treated them with such importance. Hated the fact that Heechul seemed to like them better than how Heechul liked him.

And he couldn't do a bleeding thing about his fucking dilemma. Because he knew that if he hurt those that Heechul considered friends, it didn't matter if they were Shinso, he was going to end up hurting him too. And the last thing he wanted to do was hurt him. But then there was also his obligation to the church. What was he supposed to do?

'Dammit! Just make up on whose side you're on, you fucking bastard!' Siwon mentally berated at himself then sulked.

TBC

I know it's a depressing time for us YunJae fangirls so maybe people aren't really into reading fics and checking DBSK news at the moment but still, comments are loved and will be appreciated. I fervently hope DBSK will be able to pull this through and that in the end they'll alwyays be forever FIVE! *cheers for the boys*

--

Note: http://i1013.photobucket.com/albums/af256/kimjaedin/435347_Fabulous_Beige_Asym_Hem_Line.jpg?t=1259668399 <--- is the attire that JJ wore.

--Chapter 30

Relations and Incantations (3/3)

The whole place was swarming with humans - sounds and yells and screams could be heard from everywhere. Yunho for a second got worried for his self control, until Jaejoong intertwined their fingers, telling him that it was going to be okay.

Yunho relaxed at the gentle gesture and resolutely convinced himself that he wasn't going to end up loosing control. Though Jaejoong might have drank from him that early morning and he hadn't been able to replace his needed blood supply just yet, he wasn't that weak-willed to be tempted by the hundreds of humans slash live fresh blood containers walking about the area.

He was able to fight off the urges of drinking from the annoying fangirls and fanboys at school on a daily basis after all.

When the family finished parking the car, got off the said vehicle and made their way to the amusement park's entrance, both father and son's eyes comically widened in awe - features immediately resembling that of exuberant puppies. Jaejoong was having difficulty containing his giggles at seeing the adorable expressions on his son and husband's faces. It was such a beautiful sight.

Jaejoong approached the ticket booth. Being the only one that actually knew how amusement parks worked, Jaejoong bought it upon himself to do most of the transactions considering that Yunho and Moonbin were still pretty occupied with gaping in stark amazement. Jaejoong watched his son point at the ferris wheel at a distance, squealing excitedly, tugging at his Appa's hand.

"Umma, what's taking so long?" Moonbin called out in restlessness before running to his side. "Woah." Moonbin expressed when he saw the ahjumma in the booth give his Jaejoong hyung a thick bundle of tickets. "Umma, are we going to spend all of that?"

Moonbin felt his Yunho-appa's gentle hands ruffling his hair. He looked up. "Of course! We're going to have lots of fun today."

"AWESOME!" the boy exclaimed, instantly locking his arms around Jaejoong's waist. "You are the best Umma and Appa ever!" Moonbin passionately voiced out. He turned back to Yunho and hugged him tight as well. Shortly after, he drew back from the embrace then pumped his fist in the air upon seeing the ice-cream station from the opposite direction. "Ice cream!" he cried out then began to pull at Yunho's arm to which the Shinso prince let out an elated laugh, stumbling a few steps in the process.

Yunho crouched down and called for his son to hop onto his back. Moonbin loved his Yunho-appa's piggy back rides of course, so he didn't need to be told twice. Once Moonbin was secured, Yunho turned to Jaejoong and kissed him on the mouth, earning whistles from the attendant inside the booth. When they parted, Yunho grinned while Moonbin giggled happily.

Jaejoong couldn't help but blush. Of course he didn't have to be worried about people's comments anymore since he was dressed as a female and his son already knew his relationship with Yunho and had been very accepting about it. But still, his husband's straightforwardness, his gestures and his obvious doting always made him feel warm and fuzzy inside.

"We'll be right back." Yunho said as he turned then began to jog towards the ice cream shop with Moonbin in tow.

The middle-aged female attendant cleared her throat. Jaejoong reflexively cocked his head to look at her. "The three of you make such a cute family." the ahjumma said then added. "The both of you seem to be awfully young to be parents though."

Jaejoong struggled to come up with a reply. We... we got married when we were fifteen." he tentatively answered.

"Oh my!" The woman gasped in surprise. "Fifteen?" Darting her gaze to Yunho and Moonbin's figures, she however smiled. "And apparently you got busy. Aish, teenagers these days." she softly chuckled. "Your son takes a lot after his Appa, doesn't he?"

Jaejoong sighed in contentment, eyes warming and a smile spreading on his lips. "Yeah, yeah he does."

"Umma!" Jaejoong's focus whipped back to the source of the voice. Moonbin was running towards him - a blinding bright smile present on his lips, holding two cups of ice cream in hand. Yunho followed just a few steps behind, laughing merrily at his son's excitement. "We brought you ice cream." Moonbin said, beaming when he arrived by Jaejoong's side as he handed him his share. Jaejoong placed the tickets inside his 'purse' (getting a vivid reminder of Heechul's smirking face when he handed him the material) before ruffling his son's hair. He took the ice cream then leaned down to kiss him on the cheek. Moonbin's smile grew wider.

"Binnie, look at Appa. Jaejoongie." Yunho said, and it was then when Jaejoong looked up towards his husband did he realize that Yunho was indeed taking a video of Moonbin and himself. The Shinso prince's eyes landed on the camera and... Jaejoong blushed once more, when he noticed that it was the same camcorder Yunho used every time they... did things.

Beside him, Moonbin began making faces at the camera. He would blow kisses, wink, stick out his tongue, cross his eyes and do all sorts of cute gestures while Yunho lovingly gazed at his son, blissful smile playing on his lips. "Jaejoong-umma, Yunho-appa saranghae!" Moonbin exclaimed, making heart shaped signs in the air before blowing a kiss. "Forever." he said in a gentler tone.

In that instant, Yunho was struck with a love so great for his son.

Yunho momentarily stopped in his ministrations. Hearing him say those words, to see such happy a smile on his face, to see him so full of energy, of how he was totally immersed in them despite not knowing that they were indeed his real parents. Yunho's thoughts went back to the times when he was alone, when he was sure that he could never see his baby again. The Shinso prince felt tears prickle his eyes as he quickly swooped down, locking his arms tightly around Moonbin's shoulders.

"Yun." Jaejoong crouched down beside him, gently running soothing touches on his back. He saw the tears in his husband's eyes. Jaejoong himself felt his eyes water - felt his heart pound against his chest at Moonbin's innocent declaration. What more so for Yunho? He was the one that lived for 900 years, always hoping, wishing, desperately yearning to be with his family again.

"Binnie." Yunho breathed, deeply inhaling his son's sweet scent. "Appa and Umma loves you too." his voice broke. "So... so much."

Moonbin felt something wet dampen his neck. Realization hit him as he felt worry coil around his heart. "Appa, are you crying?"

"I'm just happy." Yunho replied, letting out a shuddering breath as he drew back from the hug, quickly wiping at his cheeks. Jaejoong held his free arm, giving it a gentle squeeze. Yunho's gaze darted to Jaejoong as he cupped his face and their lips met.

"Are you okay now?" Jaejoong asked in concern when the kiss ended and Moonbin was sure that he was missing something.

Yunho nodded. "Yeah, I'm fine. I suddenly just..."

"I know." Jaejoong soothed, rubbing Yunho's cheek with his thumb. Turning his gaze to Moonbin who was watching the exchange in wonder and worry, he brought him close to his side and kissed the mop of his hair."

"Did... did I do something wrong?" Moonbin hesitantly asked, worrying at his lower lip before looking at his Appa.

"Of course not." Yunho assured, brushing a finger at the corner of his eyes. "Appa was just really happy when you said that you loved him and Umma."

Moonbin blinked. "Oh." he said, then asked. "Yunho-appa, Jaejoong-ummma likes it when I say 'I love you'?" When they nodded their heads, Moonbin's lips spread into a smile - his heart warming. "Saranghae." he lovingly said. "Saranghae." and again. "Saranghae, saranghae, saranghae." he uttered in a voice with so much affection, loving the way Yunho and Jaejoong's eyes seemed to light up with every word. And Moonbin knew that he would never love anyone else as much as he loved them.

"Yongwonhi." Jaejoong and Yunho said in unison and kissed him on both sides of the cheek, filling him so much happiness.

"I think we better get to the rides now. And the ice cream is beginning to melt." Yunho remarked chuckling, getting up to his feet then began to adjust the camera again. Jaejoong and Moonbin nodded in reply. The Shinso heir held his son's hand as they began their pace. Yunho was walking a few feet up front, recording a video of his husband and child, treasuring every moment.

--

By 12:00 noon that Thursday morning - the school admin announced in the middle of lunch break that classes were canceled that afternoon. The time for practice and the preparations for the school's Annual Festival were to start that day. This resulted in excited screams and yells from the student body as they quickly set off to do their respective rehearsals after lunch was over.

--

Narul dalma gasumane gadugcha kojyoganun INNOCENCE

Bulkochun balge taoruge majimagi chanranhan noulchorom

(I'm) Waiting for Rising Sun!!!

--

"Stop the music. Your footwork's not good enough. Do it again from the top!"

The stereo went silent, immediately followed by a chorus of groans. "You have got to be kidding me!"

"Can't we just change the song? Why does it have to be Dong Bang Shin Ki's music anyway? There are a lot of songs we can use out there. The ones that actually click! SME's crap. And they don't exactly have a sparkling reputation either."

"Dong Bang Shin Ki blows. They don't even get along and they get into fights left and right. Plus, they think they're all that."

"That's a given dude, since all the members are related to the record company. You know how huge their inflated egos are."

"Quit whining." the self-appointed choreographer of Section 4-1 barked. "Why do you always have to be such critics? The song's good. It has deep meaning and the beat is quite catchy. The steps are pretty powerful too. And okay, so maybe DBSK lacks chemistry, the right performance level and their vocals just don't have that kind of effect. But this song is really good." he sighed. "We get the right people with the talent for this and we're going to win the dance competition on Talent's Night!"

"Keyword - getting the right people hyung. Let's face it, we suck harder." another one grumbled before turning his gaze at his three classmates who were busy talking in a corner. "Yoochun-sshi, Junsu-sshi, Changmin-sshi, aren't you going to participate?"

Yoochun shrugged. "I have two left feet." he simply replied then got back to his conversation with Junsu and Changmin. The student watched Yoochun slightly whack the maknae of the group in the head from a remark he didn't clearly hear. He sighed.

"I can't believe this. We have the school's five most popular guys in our class and they refuse to join any of the activities. This is supposed to be a classroom effort!" another voice complained, letting out a frustrated growl. "And our girl classmates aren't helping at all. They're all busy applying for the Juliet role - like they could actually hold a candle to Ara-sshi."

"I think we need more back-up dancers. I don't think we can perform well with just the 8 of you." The choreographer slash student said, trying to stray the current topic to a more pressing matter. "MinHae, MongRyong, JiWook, ChunHee, JiHo, you're going to be Dong Bang Shin Ki." he pointed out, earning another set of groans from said classmates before approaching Yoochun, Junsu and Changmin. "We need three more dancers. We can really use your help on this one. Can you at least give it a try?"

Junsu looked up and frowned. "What about the others? Why does it have to be us?"

"I've already tested the rest of our classmates from 2 weeks ago and all they practically do is trip and fall."

A chorus of offended "Hey, I heard that!" erupted.

Changmin and Yoochun snickered at the heated comments. Yoochun sobered first. "Believe me, we're just as bad, probably worse. Min here don't even get the chance of tripping, he quickly falls straight ahead." Changmin glared. Yoochun held a peace sign in the air towards the maknae's face. "Just kidding Minnie." he said. "As I was saying - no sorry, we don't know shit about performing."

"How about Yunho-sshi and Jaejoong-sshi?" the student asked with pleading eyes.

Yoochun, Junsu and Changmin burst into laughter.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry but..." Junsu said after a few seconds, clutching at his stomach from laughing too hard. "Yunho-hyung would never be coaxed into dancing. Plus, he doesn't dance. And Jaejoong-hyung - well, Yunho-hyung won't let him."

Changmin and Yoochun showed their agreement with Junsu by giving him twin fervent nods amidst their laugh.

The student stared in disappointment before hanging his head in defeat. Ever since that Jung Yunho appeared, Yoochun, Junsu, Changmin and Jaejoong just weren't the same anymore. They could always count on them in the past for help. But now, they always kept to themselves and couldn't be bothered with the rest of them. Well, it's not like he could do anything about it.

With those depressing thoughts in mind, he sluggishly made his way back to his spot, shoulders drooping. "Well, I guess it's just the eight of you." he dejectedly said before slamming his fist on an empty desk. "Okay, back from the top people!"

--

"Why do you always pick on me?" Changmin grumbled, weakly punching Yoochun in the shoulder. "I happen to be a great dancer. And I'm so awesome when it comes to singing that you'd be frothing in the mouth from sheer envy."

Yoochun rolled his eyes, chin resting on Junsu's shoulder. "Didn't know you were into the boy band stuff. That's so five minutes ago. And here I thought you wanted to be a lawyer." Yoochun reached out a hand and pinched Changmin's cheek. "There's no need to flaunt Min. I know firsthand how high you can reach notes. My ears practically bleed every time you sing in the shower."

Changmin swatted the hand away. "You're just jealous."

"And you do realize that I play the piano."

"So?"

"You heard me play. I'm amazing." answered Yoochun, grinning. "And Sunnie loves it when I sing him a song."

Junsu giggled. "You're such a sap." Yoochun nibbled at his neck. Junsu squeaked, breathe hitching. "Chunnie that tickles."

"If you decide to exchange spit again, care to wait until I'm actually out of the vicinity?" Changmin informed, made gagging noises then added. "Yunho-hyung called by the way, reminding us that we better not forget to bring his motorbike when we go home."

"Did he say up to what time they were going to be with Moonbinnie?" Yoochun asked lifting his head, ignoring Changmin's snark and momentarily stopped his assault on Junsu's neck to which the younger Shinso let out a mildly disappointed sigh.

"He didn't say anything about the time though but we can always..."

"Ah, Yoochun-sshi, someone here is looking for you." A voice suddenly said, cutting Changmin from finishing his sentence. Turning around, he was met with the image of the tattooed guy from the other day. His expression turned dark. What's he doing here?

"Seunghyunnie." Yoochun muttered and Junsu didn't miss the way his lover's arms stiffened. Yoochun unlocked his arms around him, muttering something about how he needed to talk with his friend for a little while before making his way towards the door.

Junsu and Changmin exchanged concerned glances. They were about to trail after Yoochun but he turned his head and told them that he had to talk with his friend 'alone'. Junsu scowled while Changmin glared. But they respected his request nevertheless. They watched Yoochun grab the guy's wrist as he began steering him away. Junsu scowled harder.

--

Moments later, when Yoochun and Seunghyun finally found a secluded area where they were sure that they could talk without anyone interrupting them, Yoochun finally braved the question. "What's it gonna be then?" he asked, holding his breath.

Seunghyun grunted and backed him up against a wall, placing both arms on either side of Yoochun's head. "I didn't sleep last night from thinking too much about the things that you've told me. Frankly, I spent a good amount of time just freaking out and..."

"And?" Yoochun asked as he began to trace the dark circles under his friend's eyes. "Have you made up your mind?"

For a while nothing was said. Seunghyun kept chewing on his lip with an unreadable expression until, finally. "Yes." He lifted his head then looked at Yoochun. "No matter what happens, you and Jaejoong-noona will always be important to me. I know we didn't even really spend that much time together when we were kids but... you've both made an impact in my life. And I... I just can't ignore that." Withdrawing his hands from the wall, he continued. "I treasure the both of you." he expounded, before exhaling deeply, lips quirking into a smile, eyes shining with love for his childhood friends. "I'm on yours and Jaejoong-noona's side."

Yoochun released a sigh of relief. He smiled then clamped a friendly hand on the other's shoulder. "Thank you."

In an instant, Yoochun found himself being pulled into Seunghyun's arms. "I missed you and Jaejoong-noona, Yoochunie."

Yoochun softly patted him on the back before extracting himself from the embrace. "I missed you too Seunghyunnie. And I'm sure Jaejoong-hyung does too." A pained smile spread across his face. "But I don't think Jaejoong-hyung would appreciate you still calling him like that." Seunghyun blinked. "We're not children anymore. And Yunho-hyung hates the way you call Jaejoong-hyung. I saw his murderous looks from the other night and believe me when I saw that he is not happy with your familiarity with him."

Jaejoong's husband, Panther. Right. Well, considering those two were indeed a couple - he probably should stop with the noona.

"I'll keep it in mind." Seunghyun replied. "It's kinda hard though, I mean he's always been a noona in my head. But I'll try."

"Good." Yoochun said slinging an arm around his friend's shoulder, then added. "By the way, we're joining the organization."

Seunghyun stared. "Ei?"

--

"Awww, the little prince's smile is so beautiful. Their majesty is so cute together." Nerva continued to gush and squeal as she stealthily followed the royal family inside the amusement park with little Vic and Taepoong in her arms. "They look so happy."

The smaller familiars nodded their heads in agreement. But Taepoong continued to protest. "Quit manhandling us Nerva."

"Would you rather walk? You're both so puny and little. And don't forget the last time you both went out on your own in this size. If I hadn't been there, those human girls would have done more than touch you in your privates. I hear ribbons and dresses are pretty popular with puppies these days." Nerva snorted. "Who kept bitching and whining about the loss of their dignity?"

Vic rapidly turned green. "Oh God. Please! Don't remind me of the nightmare." Taepoong looked to be just as sick beside him.

"Anyway, have you had any progress pertaining to building a connection with the princes." Nerva helpfully asked.

Vic's expression immediately lightened. "I got a lot of progress alright." he grinned. "Master Jaejoong is awesome! Although it kind of upsets me when he sends me to the creepy animal doctor to whom I vehemently refused to see. I show my protests by sulking in a corner and not eating. But he would give me the pouting lip expression and damn, I can't say no to that so my rebel mode isn't working shit. Hmm, he bathes me, he often talks to me before he sleeps at night. Well, that is if Master Yunho doesn't coax him into doing sex anyway."

Taepoong and Nerva nearly choked. "TMI Vic." Taepoong grunted.

Vic ignored him. "Anyway, he talks to me about anything and he makes sure I get my vitamins which tastes yuck. And since Taepoong and I don't eat dog food, he cooks food especially for us. Hmm, what else?"

"I think you've ranted enough already." Taepoong murmured then went about his own progress report, face falling. "Master Yunho forces me to listen to his plans of ravishing Master Jaejoong as he giggles and goes about how hot and beautiful and perfect..."

"Master Yunho sure has a one-track mind doesn't he?" Vic interrupted.

"He had spent such a long time without him. I guess his behavior is understandable. "

Nerva sighed, asking a more direct question. "Are you more in sync with their emotions? I mean, right now... can you feel what they're feeling?"

"It's faint, but yes it's there." Taepoong replied. "And I believe it'll only be a matter of time before we fully connect."

"Umma, look! The puppies talked!" A girl's awe-struck voice suddenly floated in the air.

Vic, Taepoong and Nerva froze, instantly resembling a deer caught in headlights.

"Aigoo, puppies don't talk dear. Come along now."

"But they talked Umma, I heard them."

The mother of the child sighed then gave Nerva an apologetic look. "I'm sorry, my daughter has a very active imagination."

"Eh...ehehehe, it's fine, really." she stammered. "You know how kids are." The lady bowed her head one more time before she pulled her along with her and went on their way. Nerva quickly hissed into Vic and Taepoong's ear. "We'll talk more later."

Both familiars let out an audible sigh, carefully keeping their muzzles shut.

"Oh, they're going towards the ticket booth for the Dolphin Talent Show." Nerva pointed out then continued to trail after them.

--

The next few hours passed by in a blur. Upon finishing the ride on the ferris wheel, Moonbin pulled Yunho and Jaejoong towards the targeting booth next. Yunho was a lousy shooter, Jaejoong teased, as he watched his husband go on and on trying to hit at least one of the small toys in the rack. But of course Jaejoong knew that Yunho was missing the targets on purpose - fitting in with the rest. After all, it would be questionable if Yunho was able to hit every single one of them.

Finally, after the 12th round Yunho figured that it was the best time to stop pretending. He aimed - then hit the jackpot target, earning himself a huge teddy bear as the reward which he happily handed to his son. Binnie gaped at the huge toy, not quite believing that his Appa actually hit the biggest price.

After placing the stuffed bear inside their parked car, next came the carousel.

It was such a funny sight how Yunho and Moonbin pretended that they were indeed on top of a live horse as they kept saying 'gidiyap' under their breath, pulling on the imaginary reins as they continued to kick backwards. Jaejoong was content of standing in front of them, recording the heart-warming scene, the ever beautiful smile present on his lips.

When that was over, they went inside the Marine Life Auditorium. Moonbin kept pointing at the various sea creatures, eyes roaming at every direction as he prodded at the glass panel, muttering 'come here, come here, hey, hey, look at me, look at me.' at the animals. But they were pointedly ignoring him and Moonbin began to sulk. Sensing his son's dilemma, Yunho placed his palm against the glass, closed his eyes as he began to send a silent message to the creatures. Half a minute after, Moonbin was completely overwhelmed about how almost every single one of the sea animals flocked in front him.

The Shinso couple shared a look of doting amusement. Yunho's eyes darted back to the creatures and bowed his head in gratitude.

Later on, Yunho decided that he wasn't going to ride a rollercoaster ever again. The feeling was pretty much like when he teleported. Uncomfortable and nauseating with all the blood rushing to his head. It was not a nice feeling at all.

Bump cars came next. Jaejoong was a mean driver, Yunho observed as he watched his husband own the other bump car drivers one after the other, hollering and yelling in a very un-womanly manner every time he did. However, it seemed to make the male population fall in love with his rather eccentric boyish behavior. A group of young men even begged for Jaejoong's number and was asking if he had a boyfriend. Jaejoong appeared to be getting uncomfortable by the second with the attention he was getting.

Yunho took long strides towards his husband, hand firmly clasped against his son. "She doesn't have a boyfriend." he said, keeping his voice carefully modulated when he approached them. The guys looked at Yunho then at Jaejoong with a hopeful expression.

The Shinso prince snapped.

He glared darkly, voice low and dangerous. "She however, has a husband and a son and is very happily married. So I'd run along if I were you before said husband forgets his self control and inflicts physical damage!" Yunho thundered, pressing Jaejoong to his side while Moonbin did his share of glaring heatedly at the male teenagers. Just who the heck did they think they were?

Glancing from the child and the man's face, sinking realization dawned on their faces. How can such a young beauty be married? Damn! It wasn't fair. They all mentally groused as they sluggishly went their way and left, disappointment written on their faces.

Jaejoong let out a breath, reached out and caressed both father and son's backs, assuring them that he was alright.

An hour later, it was Jaejoong and Moonbin's turn to get all possessive on Yunho when several girls flocked around him asking for an autograph. Tch. Apparently, those modeling photos wouldn't give them peace just yet. Jaejoong had cursed in jealousy at seeing the flailing fangirls making doe eyes at his husband before effectively showing them who Yunho belonged to by engaging him in a lip-lock in front of everybody. Yunho of course was too happy with how Jaejoong showed his ownership on him.

"Higher Junsu-hyung! Higher!" Moonbin screamed in stark excitement half an hour later as they watched the dolphin show. Yunho and Jaejoong was having great difficulty in suppressing their giggles. They of course already knew that whenever Junsu laughed, he somewhat sounded like a dolphin. But to have their son caught up on said comparison was too precious for words.

"Why are you calling the dolphin Junsu-hyung, Binnie?" Yunho asked, grinning in amusement.

"Easy." Moonbin beamed. "Because Junsu-hyung makes those funny noises when he laughs."

"Like a dolphin right?" Jaejoong clarified, eyes shining with mirth.

"Yeah, like a dolphin." he said giggling, then turned his head back to the center of the swimming pool. His eyes widened as he shot up from his seat. "Go Junsu-hyung!" he shouted in barely repressed glee upon seeing the dolphin do an awesome high jump.

--

"ACCHOOO!" Junsu sneezed then rubbed at his nose.

"Sunnie, are you catching a cold?" Yoochun worriedly asked beside him.

Junsu waved his hand in dismissal. "No Chunnie, I'm fine. Plus, I don't think we could even get sick anymore. Acchoo!"

"Someone must be talking about you then." Changmin helpfully admonished.

~*~

"Yun, I need to go the men's room." Jaejoong informed to which he got targeted with several weirded out looks from the people behind, beside and in front of him. "I mean, the ladies room." he murmured, clearing his throat. "I'll be right back."

Yunho glared at the prying eyes before looking up at his husband. "We'll come with you."

Jaejoong shook his head. "Binnie's enjoying the show too much. I don't wanna ruin it for him."

"Umma, where are you going?" Moonbin asked when he saw Jaejoong made a move to leave at the corner of his eye.

"Comfort rooms. I think I drank too much iced-tea." Jaejoong replied, smiling sheepishly. "I won't take long."

"Okay." Moonbin beamed as he watched Jaejoong go up the steps before turning his gaze back to the show below.

--

Jaejoong was extremely thankful that despite the amount of people at the amusement park that day, when he arrived to the comfort rooms, there was only about three individuals that he could sense inside. Against his will, Jaejoong quickly made his way towards the ladies room. He figured it'll be more of a problem if he went into the men's room in his current get up.

Plus the pain he felt was increasing at an alarming rate.

The Shinso heir took in ragged breaths as he practically sagged to the floor the second he was inside one of the stalls. His heart was pounding and the searing pain on his head was getting worse by the second. Jaejoong gulped, breaking into as cold as shaky fingers dug into the purse he was carrying. He took out a mirror and placed it by his forehead.

Fear coiled itself around Jaejoong's heart upon seeing the faint yet glowing mark on his skin.

His umma was right, Jaejoong frantically thought. The seal was fading.

"I'll kill you!" a voice rang in his thoughts, threatening to split his head in two from sheer pain alone. "I'll kill every last one of you!"

"No." Jaejoong ground out through gritted teeth, hands clutching at his head, tears prickling the corner of his eyes. "I won't let you. I won't. You hear me? I won't let you touch them!"

A sudden loud shriek of "AHHHH! Pervert! Pervert! Pervert!" was heard. Amidst the pain, Jaejoong struggled to open his eyes and it was then that the lock to the stall he was currently occupying got torn apart. The door was flung open revealing a panting, wide-eyed, gravely worried Yunho on the other side.

"Jaejoongie, what happened? I... " Yunho said but faltered, voice dripping with fear for the other man. Upon seeing Jaejoong's distraught expression and the tears in his eyes, Yunho knelt down in front of him, encasing him in his arms, shushing him. Moonbin stood behind Yunho, wide-eyed and appearing at a little out of breath.

"Umma." he called out, tears misting his eyes. He felt intense pain and fear in his heart just moments ago and had been afraid that it was his stupid attacks again coming to ruin his day with his Jaejoong-umma and Yunho-appa.

But then Yunho grimaced as well, face painted with grief, the name of Jaejoong falling from his lips like a lightning from a cloud. And before Moonbin knew it, Yunho had dragged him along with him. All thoughts of the show went out the window, Moonbin knew in his heart that the pain he felt was of his Jaejoong-umma. But then again, why would he feel his pain? That didn't make any sense.

Jaejoong looked pleadingly into Yunho's eyes then at his son. "Yun, I'm sorry. I..." he said then struggled to get up but his insides were still shaking and he ended up falling to the floor instead.

"Can you walk?" Yunho quickly asked.

Jaejoong shook his head, slumping as if all the energy got sucked out of his body. "I... I feel weak and drained." He reached a hand to his forehead, recalling the hateful words in vivid detail. Jaejoong shuddered at the memory.

Without wasting a moment's breath, Yunho quickly scooped Jaejoong into his arms, securing him against his body. Jaejoong clung to Yunho's neck, burying his face against the smooth skin, still shaking from immense fear. The voice in his head - he didn't think he would be able to hear that voice again. Jaejoong began to fear for their life like he had never feared before. Why did this have to happen now? Roa! He badly needed him this instant! Where the hell was he?

"Binnie, take your Umma's purse and the camera, alright?" Yunho instructed.

"Yes, Appa." Moonbin replied and quickly set about to do his task. He took the camera bag and the purse on the floor then worriedly followed Jaejoong and Yunho out of the ladies' room leaving three stunned females in their wake.

--

In a darkened room, several cloaked figures talked amongst themselves. It would seem that in the human world, a spike of their leader's life force was felt. This new found information resulted in the meeting that was currently taking place.

"Have you pinpointed his location?"

"Unfortunately, we haven't. There is an interference. It would seem that a protection seal is the cause of the blockage."

"At least we know that his existence hadn't been erased." a strident voice floated against the darkness. "Keep searching for him. We've been trying to find the leader for over a millennium with no success whatsoever. Make certain that we find him this time."

--

After sending Moonbin home with a gazillion of assurances that Jaejoong was fine, (Jaejoong had already changed back to his normal clothes during their trip to the Bae's residence) the child finally yet reluctantly let them go. But he continued to cling to his Jaejoong-umma, features still morphed into a look of worry, hugging him so tight for endless seconds until they left.

Yunho gazed at his husband's figure beside him. Jaejoong had kept to himself ever since they met with their dongsaeng-deul. He was mostly lost in his own world. A frown creased his forehead like he was deep in thought and couldn't be bothered with what Heechul was spouting in front of them at the moment. Yunho was beginning to hate his silence.

Reaching out a hand, Yunho intertwined their fingers, pulling at Jaejoong's palm, forcing him to look him in the eyes. Jaejoong looked up -bereft - that it nearly made Yunho's heart bleed. "Jaejoongie..." he began. "Tell me what's bothering you."

"I'm fine." Jaejoong immediately replied, eyes going downcast.

Yunho wasn't buying that statement. "You're not fine." His gaze moved to his dongsaeng-deul's worried expression. "Chunnie, Sunnie and Minnie are getting worried too."

"I'll tell you what's the problem but... not right now. Please." Jaejoong pleaded, voice trembling. "Let's just do the spell first alright?"

"We can do this another day if you want."

"No, it's fine. We have to do this. Chun, Su and Min need to learn how to fight and defend themselves." Jaejoong said with sudden conviction then turned to look at Heechul who was in the middle of explaining the use of the vial in his hand.

"I figured that since after the spell, it's going to be pretty difficult for you guys to function properly, I've concocted a serum that would act as energy boosters. I've been working on this the whole day mind you. Took me several attempts before I got it right." he expounded then placed the vials on the empty table before gesturing for them to move to the circle on the center of the room.

"Get in the pentagram." he instructed the other five. He of course noticed Jaejoong's detached behavior but he knew it wasn't his place to pry to whatever problem the five were having. Plus, it was his family's job to cheer him up. "Make sure that you don't step over the lines I've put up or you'll end getting mixed up."

Jaejoong walked to his designated spot first, resolutely trying to forget the incident from that afternoon. His head wasn't throbbing and the voice hadn't made any attempt at grinding his brain into pieces so far, so it was better to pretend for now that it didn't happen. "Is this alright?" he asked, noting that he was standing on one of the spaces outside the circle's star.

"Yes, that's good Jaejoong-sshi. Yunho-sshi and the rest follow suit as well." The other four went to their designated spots. "The incantation's pretty complicated and delicate so unnecessary movements is strictly prohibited. Do I make myself clear?"

A series of nods was given to him in response.

Heechul stood by the center directly in front of them, eyes fluttering close, holding five talisman's. After a moment, his eyes snapped wide open as he threw the talisman's inside the circle. Heechul whipped the staff in his hand, quickly forming a star sign in the air as he began to chant under his breath.

The young sorcerer's body immediately tensed, feeling his own magical and physical reserves being drained out of him. But the needed share from the caster of the spell was fairly a small amount, the subjects however had to give half of what they have.

Heechul continued to chant under his breath, deeply focused at the task a hand. The whole room began to tremble, various things began to float in the air. After some time, inside the circle, Yunho, Jaejoong, Junsu, Yoochun and Changmin fell to their knees, mouths half parted in a wordless cry, faces painted in sheer pain. 'Just a little longer.' Heechul inwardly thought. 'Bear with it.'

The third string of the incantations came next and Heechul couldn't wait until this spell was over. He was beginning to feel drained and - suddenly, Heechul's eyes snapped wide open, a gasp escaping out of his throat as he heard a sharp splitting crack in the area. In a split second, Heechul felt himself being violent flung backwards, his back painfully colliding with the wall.

Heechul struggled to stand up, feeling the wind got knocked out of him. Fuck! What the hell was that? Quickly, running towards the circle on the center, Heechul felt the the air leave his lungs. His five friends were being engulfed in a strange green light. He sure as hell knew that duplications didn't have that kind of effect. "Yunho-sshi, Jaejoong-sshi, everyone, get out there now!"

But they didn't hear a single word that he was saying. They were all in the floor, writhing and thrashing in anguish. A rumbling ear splitting sound assaulted Heechul's ears. He covered them, grimacing from the searing pain. The green light was getting bigger, larger, looming over his friends and Heechul could only gape in horror as they completely got engulfed beneath the frightening mass.

For Heechul, time seemed to freeze.

But then all too suddenly, in a blink of an eye, everything receded back to the way they were.

The thick fog vanished, the materials inside the room fell to the floor. Shattering of glasses could be heard, loud sounds of falling books, the furniture, of the piano - Heechul quickly got up to his feet and fell beside his friend's writhing forms, Yunho in particular. "Yunho-sshi." he breathed, quickly checking for his vital signs, a relieved breath escaping him upon feeling the steady pulse beat.

Sprinting back towards the table (thankfully the vials were magically protected from breaking) he took all five in his hand then quickly ran back to their side. He turned Yunho's body and was about to pour the vial to his lips when the half-lidded eyes that met his own - clearly didn't belong to the Yunho-sshi that he knew. Heechul gaped.

Gaze traveling back to the other four, his eyes rested upon Jaejoong's face. It quickly dawned on him that the young man's lip was bleeding, his shirt was somewhat torn revealing pale skin and... wait, is it just him or did Jaejoong's hair got short and... was that a tattoo on his back? Heechul stared, slowly coming to the realization that they all somehow... looked different. And those certainly weren't the clothes they were wearing just a few minutes ago. What the hell?

"Heechul-hyung?" the not quite Yunho weakly groaned, voice taking on a surprised and confused tone, eyes struggling to find focus.

And then it struck him.

Did the insanely old Shinso prince actually just called him a hyung?!!!

-----------Chapter 31

Story and Plot Development Explanation

Before you guys get confused with the story and plot of my fanfic "Tied Fates", take note of this first before you continue on reading. Also, do notice the additional banner I've put above.

In the previous chapter "Relations and Incantations 3/3", TF!YunJaeYooSuMin underwent a spell right? A duplication spell to be exact. But something unexpected happened and when Heechul ran to Yunho's side, he gaped in shock realization that Yunho looked "different" and in addition to that, Yunho called him "hyung" plus, he saw a tattoo on Jaejoong's upper back. (In that realization alone, it's already obvious who those boys are. It's the DBSK boys) Anyway, I'm here to remind you that the duplication spell was supposed to make copies of the Shinso Family but then a "rift" in realities (a small crack in worlds that opens up at random) happened right in the middle of Heechul's spell.

That spell was going to make copies, but the disturbance in the rift, caused the spell to do a shortcut as it went straight for the existence that it felt from the crack/rift (which was an open window into our world) Sensing, the same life force, the spell pulled the DBSK boys in because like I said, the duplication spell's aim was to make copies of the five of TFYunJaeYooSuMin. So technically, if the DBSK boys were to be pulled into the Tied Fates reality, it would satisfy the spell's aim to have two copies of the boys. But the ones it pulled weren't copies, they are another existence in an alternate reality which should not have been pulled out on the first place.

And since the spell pulled the DBSK boys, their existence in their world vanished and the worlds struggled to keep the balance from the abrupt change, so in exchange, the DBSK boys' reality also pulled the TF boys into DBSK's reality/realm/world in order to fill in the previously vacated existence. Both groups got switched. The Shinso Immortals were thrown into the DBSK boy's world (OUR world), and the DBSK boys were thrown into their world. And now, they are currently living in each other's reality while figuring out a way to get back to the world where they rightfully belong and at the same time, try to fit in and survive with the world that wasn't even theirs to begin with.

Hopefully, that cleared things up. And now, you may proceed with the story.

The next chapter would open up with an understanding of the Dong Bang Shin Ki boys' reality and the situation that they were currently facing before the switch took place.

--

Interlude Summary: With a spell gone wrong and thrown into a world where you he was a member of one of South Korea's most loved boy band with millions of fangirls drooling after him, his husband and the rest of his family, in currently in a middle of a lawsuit and dealing with humans who are willing to kill him for money, what would he do? Meanwhile, in his world where vampires and magic exist, five innocent young men were unfortunately transported and are in just a huge mess as they are. Will things go back to the way there were supposed to? Or will they never be able to go back and will remain stuck in this switch?

--

Now onto the rest of the story.... Chapter 32

Switch Arc: Premise (Keep Believing)

Autho's Note: This is the premise to the Switch Arc that I mentioned in the previous chapter. The ones that you are about to read in here isn't

the Shinso beings but OUR Dong Bang Shin Ki boys. The time setting is a few weeks before the switch happens. This is an after event fic of

the THS interview that they had in Japan. It's part of the 'Tied Fates' series yet but could also be read as a one shot so I post up a different one

too. Anyway, I felt that it should be placed here as well because it'll make more sense when I start the prologue on the Switch Arc.

----------

Yunho had spent the previous weeks drowning in self hatred and disgust.

If only he could do things all over again, he would stand by his members' side. He knew that Jaejoong did this for them - more so for him because out of all the members, Jaejoong was aware that Yunho often received the hardest blow. As the leader of the band, he was often subjected to SME's scathing remarks.

But when the offer for an acting career came, Yunho was blinded. It was the break that he had been waiting for, and he didn't want to risk loosing the chance. He didn't want to disappoint the people that he held dear, his mother and father in particular.

As a result of such a decision, he ended up failing to protect his members. It had been too late when he realized the consequences of his actions. Changmin had stood by his side for the sole reason that Jaejoong didn't want him to ruin his career. The start of the cosmetics company's problem only applied to him, Yoochun and Junsu.

Changmin heatedly protested, saying that he didn't give a shit and that he would stand by his hyung-deul's side no matter what. But Jaejoong yelled back and asked him if he was willing to leave Yunho alone. Changmin was torn in making the decision - spent several days locked up in his room. But in the end he had been coaxed by Jaejoong to be there for their leader.

~*~

Once the interview was over, Yunho and Changmin informed their management that they needed to use the men's room. Seeing nothing wrong with the request, they simply nodded their heads in consent. The two young men fled to their destination.

When they arrived at the spot, DBSK's other members were approaching from the other side, faces set into the look of cold indifference that they were forced to wear every time they were seen in public. Halting in their tracks, all five stood by door.

After making certain that no-one was following them, Yunho's hand closed around the doorknob as he quickly went in. He checked each and every one of the stalls, making sure that they were indeed alone before poking his head out again and gestured for the rest of his members, telling them that the coast was clear. When they finished piling up inside, Yunho clicked the locks shut.

Upon turning around, Yunho instantly found his arms full with a weeping Yoochun and a shaking Junsu. Yunho's eyes watered as he wrapped his arms around them. "Hyung." Yoochun muttered under his breath, voice on the verge of breaking. "I'm sorry."

"It's okay. I'm fine." Yunho assured as he began to run soothing circles on his dongsaeng-deul's back. "I'll live."

Junsu looked up to him, lower lip quivering. "But they're treating you like dirt." His gaze traveled to Jaejoong who was calming down a sobbing Changmin in his arms. "You and Changmin ah both. We saw from across the room how... how they... "

"They've instructed me to keep a good distance from Jaejoong but I defied their orders. It's understandable that they're pissed."

Yoochun cocked his head up, tears staining his cheeks. "But they can't just treat you like that, they don't have any..."

"They can treat me unfairly all they want. I don't mind, I'll take it all in stride." Yunho held Yoochun and Junsu's faces with both hands. "As long as I am unable to gather up enough evidence that could bring them down, I'll just have to deal. Don't worry about it, we'll be able to pull through this." he gently coaxed. "I promise. And then we're all going to be together again."

If only it was that easy. But Yunho knew that he had to be strong for them. He had to show them that they have a chance.

Yunho watched Junsu and Yoochun drew back from the embrace before going to the maknae's side. Yunho's eyes met Jaejoong's own when their gazes locked. Jaejoong's eyes were sorrowful and full of misery, mirroring his emotions. Yunho felt a choked sob block his throat, being reminded of just how long he had been apart from the other man. He missed his scent, missed his taste, the feel of his skin against his own, the way he laughed, the way his eyes would sparkle every time he teased the leader.

Jaejoong took long strides towards him and Yunho met him half-way.

His hands closed around Jaejoong's wrist as he hurriedly guided him to one of the unused stalls. Yunho was suddenly burning with desire for the other man, he badly wanted him... needed him. Yunho felt tears prickle his eyes.

God! He missed him so much!

Their lips met in an open mouthed kiss, hard, wet and desperate. Jaejoong's back collided against the wall, quickly feeling the hard muscles of Yunho's body pressing up against him. An insistent tongue shoved itself inside his mouth and Jaejoong nearly choked from the force of the other's actions. Jaejoong moaned amidst the delicious assault before hissing low in his throat as he felt Yunho's hardening length against his thigh. Jaejoong broke the kiss to gasp. He looked into Yunho's eyes, seeing them brimming with tears, seeing the same intensity of desire and need in waves. Jaejoong swallowed thickly, overwhelmed with so much love for him. Just how long did he have to endure not seeing, not feeling, not hearing the other man? It seemed like ages ago.

Yunho's breathing was getting heavy as he continued rolling his hip against Jaejoong's own hardening length. Jaejoong rasped out, biting at his bottom lip as he grabbed at Yunho's ass and pounded himself to him, lips meeting again in a sloppy, messy kiss.

It wasn't enough. Growling low in his throat, Jaejoong drew back then shoved Yunho to the closed-toilet seat. He quickly fell to his knees, hands frantically undoing the buttons on Yunho's trousers, needing to taste his lover as soon as possible or he would die.

When the zipper was finally undone, Jaejoong yanked Yunho's pants down along with his underwear, freeing him.

"Ahhhh! Jae... fuck!" Yunho moaned in wanton lust, feeling Jaejoong's lips engulf his length in incredible heat. Shivers ran up and down his spine, body shuddering from pleasure. Jaejoong's mouth was incredible! Yunho raked his fingers on Jaejoong's mass of hair, tugging tightly at the strands, guiding him up and down his sex.

Minutes ticked by. Jaejoong allowed Yunho to manhandle him as he continued to mercilessly attack his length. He laid his tongue at the tip, swirling the pink appendage against the slit, teasing it, licking the pre-cum in a tentative manner before taking as much as he could of Yunho again inside his mouth. Jaejoong bared his teeth, grazing the underside of Yunho's cock, rewarding him with more and more throaty groans and moans of pleasure from the man above him.

After a few more moments, Jaejoong felt that it was the right time.

Yunho groaned loudly, eyes rolling back to his head upon feeling Jaejoong's tongue push hard against his sacred spot, before flicking his tongue back to the rest of his length. He was close. He was sure of it. The built up pressure in his groin was already bordering on painful and his seed was begging to be released. Yunho had grown extra sensitive to Jaejoong's touch without his presence for such a long time. Jaejoong continued to move his mouth against him, sucking, licking, nipping at his length like it was candy, and Yunho was sure that he was about to loose it. But then all too suddenly, Jaejoong stopped.

"Jae..." Yunho whimpered, like he was about to cry at the loss of contact.

Jaejoong shakily got to his feet and quickly yanked at his pants. He pulled them down along with his underwear, revealing his red, hard dripping cock for Yunho to see. The smaller man flung the pants over his shoulder, meeting Yunho's wide-eyed hungry stare.

Jaejoong licked his lips. "Not yet Yunho." he huskily murmured. Without wasting a second longer, Jaejoong wound his arms around Yunho's neck. He swung his legs across his lap as he seated himself onto Yunho's length. "Don't come just yet..." Jaejoong moaned, hot breath ghosting against the other's ear. "I need to feel you inside me."

Yunho didn't know about just how long he could keep his orgasm under control but he shakily nodded his head nevertheless. Gripping Jaejoong's waist, he slowly pushed the other's body down against his cock, feeling Jaejoong's walls tighten at the intrusion.

"Jaejoongie, you have to let me in." Yunho raspily urged, chin resting on Jaejoong's shoulder. He felt Jaejoong relax in his arms as he began to lever himself down. There was no lotion, no preparation, no nothing, just Yunho's pre-cum acting as a lubricant. Yunho knew that Jaejoong wanted it hard and rough, at the same time that he knew Jaejoong wanted to forget his emotional pain.

In one swift movement, Jaejoong fully let go and plunged himself fully into Yunho's waiting shaft. Yunho cried out in absolute ecstasy, bouts of pleasure racking his whole frame, panting heavily as he struggled to keep his orgasm in check. The heat of Jaejoong's mouth was nothing compared to this heat that it took all of Yunho's self control not to come right then and there.

Jaejoong shuddered in his arms and Yunho suddenly felt the painful sting of Jaejoong's teeth on his neck. "Jaejoongie." he groaned.

"Start... moving." Jaejoong breathlessly replied, urging him on as he began to lift himself from Yunho's length.

Yunho's arms tightened themselves around Jaejoong's torso, lifting him in time of Jaejoong's movements. Jaejoong began to push down in time of Yunho's upward thrusts, movements frantic and desperate.

Soon after, they got into a steady rhythm, maintaining the delicious friction as they continued to rut against each other, throaty groans and moans escaping their lips. "Ahh, ahh, ahh, Oh god! Oh god! ahhh, ugh, ugh, ahh, ahh."

Jaejoong always loved the feeling of Yunho within him, filling him, making his heart burst with so much love and affection for the other man. Yunho. Yunho. Yunho. His lovely Yunho. He terribly missed him so much. If he only knew that the lawsuit would result to their separation, then he would have never bothered trying to set things right and get justice. As long as he was with him, he would have been able to bear all the unfairness of the world. But the companies had separated them now and it was killing him.

Jaejoong cried amidst the pleasure. He just wanted fair treatment. It hurt him to see his dongsaeng-deul so exhausted to the point of fainting, hated it every time Yunho had to face the management when they did mistakes. Yunho would bow his head low, not uttering a word as they continued give him lashing words in time with whacks to the head. He fucking hated it every single time!

The smaller man drew back, eyes filled with tears as he gazed into Yunho's almond orbs. "I'm sorry." he sobbed before capturing Yunho's lips in a heated kiss. Jaejoong pushed himself harder, faster and deeper against Yunho's length as tears began to stream down his cheeks. 'Please, I love him too much.' he silently prayed in desperation. 'Don't take him away from me.'

Because he knew that if they lost the case, Yunho and Changmin would be forced to stay within SME until their contracts were over. They would be forbidden to see them and contact them for good. The very thought torn his heart into shreds.

"Jaejoongie, I can't... I can't hold it in anymore... I'm... I'm gonna..." Yunho panted against his lips, followed instantly by Yunho's hand closing in around his cock, pumping him in hot, rapid, desperate strokes. "To... together now."

Jaejoong whimpered low in his throat at the torturous friction. He shakily nodded his head, staring heatedly into Yunho's eyes as their movements became more and more desperate. Their cheeks were flushed, sweat dampening their hair and trailing down the side of their faces. Yunho bit at his lower lip, enough to draw blood before plunging his tongue again into Jaejoong's mouth, the action further fueling him with desire and threatening to drive him over the edge.

"Come... come inside me." Jaejoong raspily urged, feeling Yunho tensing up inside of him.

And that was the last straw for Yunho. With those words leaving Jaejoong's lips, Yunho leaned in again and crashed their lips together, tongue battling, breath mingling. In an instant, Yunho came hard, crying out Jaejoong's name past bruised lips.

Yunho's warmth burst within him, filling him up, sliding down his walls. Jaejoong's whole body tensed, the force of Yunho's release triggering his own as he followed after, feeling his own climax burn through him like a furnace. Shivers of pleasure shot up from his spine extending to every fiber of his body. Yunho's right hand firmly fisted his cock as they both rode through their release.

Shortly after, Jaejoong slumped against Yunho's frame, tired and spent. "Yunho." he weakly said, breathing heavily against his ear.

"Yeah?" Yunho inquired, withdrawing his hand from Jaejoong's cock as he brought it to his lips for a lick. Jaejoong braced his arms against his shoulders, seeing the display. Yunho loved tasting him as much as he loved tasting the other man.

"If... if we don't make it through - if we... disbanded." Jaejoong hated approaching the topic but he knew that sooner or - Yunho silenced him with a finger, prodding his swollen lips open, letting Jaejoong get a taste of himself.

"I'm not going to leave you." Yunho promised, conviction lacing every word. "Not now. Not ever. They still haven't won Jaejoongie. Hope to the end remember?" Yunho caressed his cheeks, wiping the tears. "Don't give up on us just yet."

Jaejoong's eyes watered again at the loving words. Yunho was right. Hope to the end. Always keep the faith. He should never doubt. But he couldn't help it. Sometimes, things just seem too unbearable that he just wanted to crawl in a corner and weep.

"I'm not giving up." Jaejoong declared, resolutely fighting off the depressing thoughts away before pressing his mouth against Yunho in a tender kiss to which Yunho smiled in response.

"I think you should ummm..." Yunho blushed, unable to hide his pout. "Jaejoongie, it's getting sticky."

A surprised chuckle fell from Jaejoong's lips as he lightly punched the other man in the chest. "Yeah, I think you're right. And our dongsaeng-deul's probably dying from embarrassment now." he murmured before lifting himself off Yunho.

For a moment, Jaejoong felt incomplete and cold with the loss of contact. As if sensing his emotional troubles, Yunho stood up, one hand on his trousers and the other hand gripping the back of Jaejoong's neck, plundering his tongue inside hit hot mouth, warming Jaejoong's heart with love all over again. Jaejoong sighed in contentment.

After much straightening out of the clothes and making sure that they didn't appear like they just had sex in the men's bathroom, Yunho and Jaejoong finally emerged out of the stalls. Once they were outside, they were immediately met with the expectant gazes of their dongsaeng-deul. Their eyes were red from crying but there was a smile present on their lips.

Yoochun leered at the YunJae couple while Junsu giggled and Changmin snickered.

"I ahhh, thanks for guarding the door." Yunho sheepishly smiled at his dongsaeng-deul. "Sorry about the ummm... noises."

Jaejoong poked Yunho in the rib then giggled. Yunho pouted but then grinned before claiming his lips for another kiss.

Yoochun cleared his throat. "We've been gone for 25 minutes. I'm thinking they're going nuts trying to find us now."

Jaejoong's face fell again, worrying his bottom lip. "Hey, it's okay. I'm sure, Changmin ah and I can come up with an excuse." Yunho assured. Jaejoong responded by hugging him. After he drew back, Jaejoong went to the maknae's side and embraced him as well. He didn't say anything but simply relished in the feeling of being able to hold their youngest in his arms again.

With another set of tight hugs and murmurs of assurances to each other's ears, it was decided that Changmin and Yunho would come out first. Yunho's fingers who were intertwined with Jaejoong didn't want to let go. But he knew that they had to. With a sigh, he crushed Jaejoong into his chest one more time before letting go and ran as fast as he could towards the rest of SME.

When Changmin caught up with him, Yunho's features had morphed back to their look of cold indifference. But Changmin didn't miss the way his lower lip was trembling. His Yunho-hyung was the type of person who never showed his emotions in public. He had always been like that. But Changmin was sure that the minute he arrived back at his apartment, he would mostly likely lock himself in his room and cry until tears no longer fell. Changmin clamped a hand on his hyung's shoulder, giving it a gentle squeeze. Yunho turned his gaze on him and forced a smile.

Junsu, Yoochun and Jaejoong watched them go, their heart's breaking with every step as they held onto each other for support.

One day - one day they'll see. This whole lawsuit thing would be just a bad memory. They would win and they would be five again.Chapter 33

Chapter 1: DBSK (Five Again?)

"Getting desperate are we?"

"Just do what I'm paying to do and keep your mouth shut."

"Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. I wouldn't be talking in that kind of tone Mr. Kim... if you don't wanna get into my bad side."

SME's director gripped the phone tighter in his grasp as he broke in then added in a gentler, nervous tone. "Just... just scare them. I don't care what measures you use but just make them sign the papers and give them the message that they... messed with the wrong people. I want those brats dropping the charges for good."

"Now was that so hard? You big shots in the industry need to come down to earth for once and talk like the rest of us humans."

The amusement in his contact's voice was nerve wracking for Kim Young Min and it made him think that doing this was such a bad idea after all. Sure their world revolved around money and they were slave drivers, he knew that, but they were not murderers nor were they kidnappers.

Then again, the trial had been going on for too damn long and he had been spending too much money in silencing and bribing the people who knew the truth about Dong Bang Shin Ki's real salary income.

"Just don't... abuse them or anything. Also, make sure that Shim and Jung, especially Jung realizes that trying to fight against us is futile." On several occasions, Soo Man and himself had caught Yunho snooping around both their offices, going through filing cabinets one after the other through their newly installed hidden security cameras for precautionary purposes.

It surely served its use. And here he thought that he made it clear to Yunho's father that he didn't appreciate traitors.

"You don't need to worry about anything. I'll take care of it. Now, you just sit in your mansion, relax and wait for the results."

The other line went dead but the words of assurance from his contact and the very thought of relaxing, for some reason were the farthest things on Kim Young Min, SME's director and president's mind. He felt like, he royally fucked up this time.

---------

Flashback

"I already told you so many times that you don't bite the hand that feed you. Yunho, son. You have to stop this madness."

"This is my life! I can do whatever the hell I want with it. I'm a fucking adult father!"

"What you're doing is dangerous! Snooping around the company like that. They'll find out about it. They will!"

"I don't care!" Yunho screamed. "I've had enough of watching the people I love being treated like shit... I can't..."

Mr. Jung's eyes narrowed as he slammed his fist on the empty table top. "This is all that Kim Jaejoong's fault!"

"Don't you dare blame him for my decisions!" Yunho retorted, rising up from his seat.

"He's nothing but a bad influence on you." his father pointed out through gritted teeth. "All three of them!" he added, shooting up from his seat as well before fisting Yunho's collar in a tight grip. "I've fought tooth and nail to keep you where you are right now and you're going to waste everything for the sake of those brats? Why do you care so much huh? They're not family!"

"They're my family!" Yunho yelled at the top of his lungs, tears brimming at the corner of his eyes.

Pain and misery glared brightly in his glistening almond orbs.

He has had enough of this crap! Not once in his life, not once! did he go against any of his father's wishes and he had been fine with it. But for the very first time that he wanted to make his own decision - he was still being treated like a kid. Yunho honored and loved his father but he couldn't continue on with life like this. He wouldn't! There was no point calling it 'his' life when he wasn't the one making the decisions for himself. More importantly, it couldn't be considered a life at all without his members in it - without Jaejoong in it because - with clenched fists, Yunho brokenly whispered. "Jaejoong... is my life."

Yunho lifted his head, tear-filled eyes locking with his father. "I love him, Appa." he said, pure conviction lacing every word. And the minute that those words left his lips, Yunho turned around, took a step, shut the door and never looked back.

---------

He left the house - finally left! His father had screamed and yelled at his retreating back - threatened him that he would be cutting him off from the family line. But he didn't mind it. Jung YooJin could pull him out the family tree for all he cared. He was finally free, felt lighter than he had ever been before and he couldn't wait to talk to Jaejoong about the decision that he made.

But the other line remained silent and Yunho getting restless with the lack of response. "Jaejoongie."

"Trying to find evidence is one thing. But turning your back on your family is another." the older man finally replied.

Yunho didn't miss the underlying disapproval in Jaejoong's voice. "You're mad at me for what I did."

"It's a stupid move to make. No matter what happens, in the end, they're still you're family."

Yunho's fist connected with the wall opposite him. "I can't believe you're telling me this." he growled into the receiver.

Jaejoong's deep sigh was heard. "Just forget about finding evidence. Forget everything. I don't want you getting into trouble. Go back to your parents and beg them for forgiveness." there was a pregnant pause, and then Jaejoong's shaking voice was heard again. "Yunho-yah, if you... get hurt because of me..."

"I'll be fine. I'll crush SME with my bare hands. I will Jaejoong. I will do whatever it takes!" Yunho's voice broke. I'm doing this for us, remember?"

"They will find out about your plans and they will kill you!"

"There's really no point in trying to do that Jaejoongie." Yunho murmured, smiling sadly.

"What... what do you mean?"

Letting out a shuddering breath, he answered. "They killed me the day they forced me to stay and took you away from me."

Considerable silence fell between them... until Jaejoong spoke again. "Yunho..." he murmured, voice nearly breaking. "Go back."

Clutching the phone in his hand, Yunho released the call before slamming it against concrete.

In the end he followed Jaejoong's advice.

He went back.

However, his resolve didn't waver an inch. He was going to make sure that he exposed the company's rotten deeds. But of course, Yunho had every right to get bitter with how Jaejoong treated the decision he made. And so he called a friend, intent of drowning himself in alcohol, hoping to get rid of the ache in his heart.

End Flashback

----------

"Yunho-yah, that's enough. You're drunk." Heechul said, worry lines creasing his forehead as he grabbed the bottle of soju away from the younger man. Gaze flickering to Changmin who was busy resembling a statue, he sighed. "Aish, these kids."

"Jaejoongieeeee." Yunho slurred in his drunken state and Siwon didn't miss the way Changmin's eyes dulled. "Msshh him."

"Heechul-hyung, I don't think Yunho's in any state to drive." Hangeng pointed out while Siwon nodded his head in agreement.

"Thanks for being here. I don't think I'd be able to keep sane with Yunho acting like this." Heechul said, smacking Yunho in the head to which DBSK's leader let out a weak groan. "He's such a rascal especially when he's drunk."

"Come on, it's late. It's better if we take him back to his apartment." Siwon suggested, rising from his chair. Turning to the maknae, he continued. "Changmin ah, you okay? You've been silent all night. And you barely touched your food."

"Just tired hyung." The younger man replied midst sulk. Taking off the earplugs of his ipod to which he had been silently listening to their songs, Changmin heaved himself off his spot then walked over to Yunho's side. "Yunho-hyung, let's go."

Yunho dazedly looked up at him before letting his head fall on Changmin's shoulder. "Mmm sorry. It's all my fault."

Changmin sighed for the tenth time that night and wrapped a comforting arm around his hyung. "Stop blaming yourself."

"But... but Min ah, I wasn't strong enough... I was blinded... I was weak... I'm so stupid... I was..."

"Hyung, stop it!" Changmin reprimanded in a firm tone, blinking back away the tears that threatened to fall upon seeing the misery written all over his Yunho-hyung's features. "Everything's going to be fine. You always tell us that everything's going to be fine. So please, don't loose heart. It's not over yet. You said so yourself." he coaxed to his by now shaking hyung's figure.

The other three who were watching the exchange couldn't help but feel a sharp stabbing pain in their chest. It wasn't unknown to them how much Dong Bang Shin Ki's friendship meant to the five of its members, and seeing Yunho and Changmin like this, separated from the others, getting more and more morose with each passing second was such a depressing sight. Heechul, Siwon and Hangeng treasured their friendship with each other and the rest of their members as well. Even just the thought of them being forced to act like they didn't give a shit about each other was too painful a thought to entertain.

"We're driving you both home." Heechul commented and made a grab for Yunho's arm, slinging it across his shoulders. "Help me get him up. This guy's heavy." he grunted to which Hangeng and Siwon immediately complied while Changmin worriedly watched his Yunho-hyung's drunken state, his heart sinking.

----------

When they arrived outside, Changmin's eyebrows furrowed upon seeing a man standing by Yunho's parked car. The frown further deepened when upon seeing them, the man quickly sprinted towards the opposite side of the street before disappearing around a dark alley. Huh. What was with the strange behavior? Probably an anti, Changmin thought in disdain.

"Who was that creepy guy?" Heechul asked after everyone had been seated to their respective seats inside the vehicle. A buzzed-out Yunho was squished safely in between Changmin and Siwon in the back seat while Hangkyung sat on the passenger seat up front. Heechul being the oldest in the group took it upon himself to do the driving.

Changmin met Heechul's eyes through the car mirror and sighed. "No idea hyung. I've never seen that man before." But that person did looked suspicious just standing there then running off. Changmin shook his head and cleared his thoughts. "What about your car?"

"I called the others a few minutes ago. Donghae and Eunhyuk received my call. They are out drinking in a nearby club and are going back in a bit. I asked them to take my car to Yunho's apartment. After that we're going to your place next." he said, pointing at Changmin. "Once the babysitting is done, we're all going back to the dorm and... Changmin ah, stop moping."

Changmin's shoulders slumped. "Sorry." he murmured then wound an arm around Yunho's shoulder to steady him.

"No wonder Kibum-yah kept stressing to me about how sulky you've been recently."

"Hyung..."

"Your best friend's worried about you Changmin ah. Aish, just please make sure you call him later, alright?"

Changmin's mouth worked for a second but then simply nodded his head in response.

Yeah, he had noticed how much Kibum worried for him. The guy kept spamming him with messages, asking if he had eaten or if he was feeling bad or just about anything that came to mind. Of course, Changmin was also aware that with Kibum's tight schedule he couldn't be there in person for him. But really, Kibum had to understand that these were tough times for him, so he had every right to sulk, mope and get lost in his thoughts.

Heechul let out a breath, giving his DBSK dongsaeng-deul's figures another concerned look before stepping on the pedal.

----------

A man in the shadows, who had a cell phone in his hand, watched the speeding vehicle as it drove off. A smirk curled across his lips as he began to dial numbers on his phone. Placing it against his ear, he waited for the other line to pick up.

Shortly after, a soft click was heard and a deep voice filtered through the receiver. "Have you done it?"

"Yes boss, the wires are cut perfectly. In a matter of minutes, Jung Yunho will be rushed into the hospital. We really don't care if he dies or not do we? There were some teenagers with them too."

"It's fine. It doesn't matter to us, what matters is, we have good blackmail material." And the next thing the man in the shadows heard was the edited recorded voice of Kim Young Min through the other line, instructing someone to scare the kids off. "If he wants for his reputation to stay intact and not get blamed for the accident, he better prepare a huge sum of money in exchange."

"What about the other kids?"

The man could practically hear the smugness in his superior's voice. "They're taken care of. I've instructed the rest to do their parts. I believe that the two Kims and the Park kids are going to be delivered to the warehouse in a little bit."

"Kim Young Min's an idiot to think we play fair." the man replied in dark amusement.

---------

"About time they decided to call it a night. Look, the other three are walking on the opposite direction.

"Wait until the other two get into their vehicles before we grab our targets. Where's the chloroform?"

"Here."

"You know the drill and how this is done, right?"

"Yeah, we stop the car in front of them and we grab the targets."

"Good. Just checking."

---------

Jaejoong groaned weakly as he tried to find focus. His mouth felt dry and there was a painful sting in his wrists. Amidst the haze clouding his vision, Jaejoong blinked repeatedly and shook his head, trying to gather his thoughts. What... happened?

As if on cue, Hyunjoong, Seunghyun, Junsu and Yoochun's faces flashed before his mind.

Right, they were out drinking in a club because he had been feeling like shit from the things that he told Yunho when he called in earlier. Jaejoong needed to forget how much of a bastard he had acted in dealing with his lover.

He called Seunghyun first who was surprised that Jaejoong wanted to drink with him along with the rest of friends because last time he checked, Jaejoong and Yoochun treated their drinking sessions as sacred. And the next call was for Hyunjoong and then his dongsaeng-deul.

Jaejoong had been very happy to hear that Yunho finally stood up for himself and for them. But there was also that voice at the back of his mind that was telling him that it was going to be huge trouble for Yunho if he continued to rebel against his parents. And the last thing Jaejoong wanted to see was his beloved being hated by his own family. Yoochun, Junsu and himself had their parents' support but Yunho, if he pushed through with his decision of leaving the Jungs, it would only cause him misery.

The lead singer felt tears prickle the corner of his eyes at the fucked up situation they were in. Of course, he missed Yunho so much it was bordering on physical pain but what could he do? What could they do? The trial was still going on.

At this point in their lives, waiting was the only option.

"Didn't the boss called yet? Damn it man, it's taking forever." a gruff voice a little to his right caught Jaejoong's ears, once again, at the same time, recalling the pain he felt by his wrist.

Jaejoong tried to lift his hand but found out that he could not. His mouth felt tight and raw, like there was something stuck in between his mouth. Another groan escaped his lips and realized that his voice came out muffled. Jaejoong struggled to get his hands loose once more but it was a futile attempt. There was.... there was something that was holding him down. He tried to speak again but the words still didn't came out right.

A sudden sense of dread and fright coiled itself around his heart. Slowly and weakly lifting his head, Jaejoong felt his heart drop at the sight before him. What the... where the hell?

"Oh, looks like the pretty boy's awake." the voice from earlier assaulted his ears once again and Jaejoong's heart raced in unbelievable speed. Gaze and thoughts steadily gaining focus, Jaejoong could only stare in frozen silence at the group of dangerous looking men sitting just a few feet away. In that instant, Jaejoong also felt a body leaning against him.

Craning his neck and looking down to his right, Junsu's mop of hair met his vision. Eyes roaming to another face, he next saw Yoochun by Junsu's feet who was staring at him wide-eyed and was appearing extremely distressed. There was a piece of cloth stuck in his mouth and his hands and feet were bound while muffled words of "Jaejoong-hyung" fell from his lips.

A sudden heavy presence was felt and Jaejoong's gaze whipped to a man who was now smirking in front of him. "Such soft skin, pretty face and beautiful cocksucking mouth. It's a shame really that we're not supposed to lay a finger on you little brats or I would've already had so much fun ramming my cock into that tight little ass of yours." Despite feeling overwhelming fear, as a man who treasured his dignity, Jaejoong instinctively glared at the other, growling menacingly in his throat.

"Don't growl at me princess, everyone knows you're a slut. The man's grin widened, eyes appreciatively raking up and down Jaejoong's body. "Especially when that fag band leader of yours fucks you to oblivion, begging for him to pound you harder. Tsk tsk tsk, the kid has no backbone to speak of. Just waiting for daddy dearest to call the shots for him. Yet you still cling to him like the little whore that you are. Stupid fags."

"Chulmoo enough of that." another voice from the group of huddled men interrupted. "You talk too much."

Jaejoong watched the man's features morph into a look of annoyance. "Come on HaeShik, I've always wanted to try out what celebrities taste like." he said whining, smirk spreading back on his face. Suddenly, Jaejoong felt the gag loosen as the man undid the binds on the cloth behind his head.

When he had control over his mouth again, the first thing that Jaejoong did was spat on the man's face. "Calling someone a fag is rich coming from a man who drools after a man's ass." His throat burned like a bitch as the words moved past his lips but he'd be damned if he let this bastard continue to throw insults at them.

Rugged, thick fingers quickly closed themselves around Jaejoong's throat, squeezing it, blocking the air from getting into his lungs. Jaejoong screwed his eyes shut at the pain. And the next thing he felt was a moist tongue licking a long stripe across his neck. Jaejoong shuddered at the assault then effectively grimaced when the man's other hand struck him hard on the face, splitting his lip in the process. "Say that again and I'm going to make you regret it." the man hissed in his ear then loosened the grip on his neck before turning his attention towards Yoochun's struggling figure. "What are you growling at sweetheart? Oh? I'm sorry I can't quite hear what you're trying to say." he taunted again while wearing that frustrating smirk.

"Ghet yur hanms oph hm!" Yoochun growled, eyes shining with tears, gaze flickering between the kidnapper and his hyung.

Junsu was still unconscious and was slumping further into the wall behind him completely unaware of what was going on.

"Aish! Such dramatic brats." the man sneered, foot connecting with Yoochun's middle, kicking him hard. Upon seeing his dongsaeng grimace in pain, anger boiled inside of Jaejoong. Baring his teeth, Jaejoong bit hard on the hand that was holding his neck, effectively drawing blood. The man let out a startled pained yelp to which Jaejoong got awarded another slap to the face before being violently shaken back and forth, the cotton fabric of his shirt getting torn as a result.

"Chulmoo, didn't I tell you to stop that!"

"The bitch bit me Hae."

"Just leave them alone and come here or I'm going to shoot you myself!"

The man grumbled profanities under his breath but followed what he was told to do nevertheless. "You are such a killjoy."

----------

"Junsu-yah, wake up. Junsu." Jaejoong whispered under his breath, nudging at the younger man beside him before directing his sorrowful gaze towards Yoochun who was struggling to sit up. Jaejoong tasted the blood in his mouth and shuddered, tears instantaneously rolling the side of his cheeks. He already had an idea who was behind this kidnapping shit. It didn't take a genius to realize who was desperate enough to resort to such measures. But he couldn't help but also blame himself for the predicament that they were in. He wished for justice, and look where it got them.

And still, despite being in such a frightening situation, his thoughts immediately wandered to his other members. He wondered if they were okay or were they somewhere too being tied up like this. Did the company found out about Yunho's plans? Were they hurting him? Changmin? What about his family? His father? Did they know? What if... what if Yunho was...

"Hmmngg." Yoochun breathlessly mumbled as he sat upright and leaned against Junsu's unconscious form.

Jaejoong's gaze snapped back to his best friend and the floodgates finally opened. "I'm sorry Chunnie." he brokenly murmured, hiding his face in shame as tears fell from his eyes in torrents. He never intended for things to get so fucked up. He never wanted his members getting hurt, didn't want to be separated from Changmin and Yunho.

He just wanted for things to go back to the way there were. The times when they were all smiling happily, the five of them, living together, loving each other, he missed the times when Yunho was always there by his side. He missed his antics with the youngest, he missed cooking for them, he missed their practice sessions, their dance routines, their voices melding together as one when they made a new song, god, everything... he just... he terribly missed everything. And now this shit was happening and Jaejoong just... he just...

All too suddenly, voices infiltrated Jaejoong's thoughts.

"Yunho-sshi, Jaejoong-sshi. All of you get out of there now!"

"Jaejoongie.... just a little longer."

"Yun, it... hurts."

"Min... hang on."

"Hyung. It's... it's too much. I can't... take it."

"Sunnie..."

"Chunnie... I'm... I'm going to break!"

Jaejoong grimaced in unimaginable pain as the voices continued to fill his mind.

He could hear himself, Yunho, Yoochun, Junsu and Changmin but how was that possible? Junsu! Why was Junsu saying he was going to break? Why was he saying words to Yunho? Yunho wasn't there, Changmin wasn't there. And why... why did Changmin sound like he was in so much pain and was that... was that Heechul telling them to get out of... Jaejoong's head connected with the concrete wall behind him, mouth open in a wordless cry.

There was so much pain in his body! He felt like he was being ripped apart, as if his soul was being forcefully pulled out of him. He could feel his flesh breaking into pieces. Oh god! What was happening to him - to them! At the corner of his eyes, Jaejoong saw Yoochun and an already awake Junsu, groaning in pain beside him, faces painted with so much anguish. It hurts! Somebody make it stop!

The pain was unbearable and last thing that Jaejoong heard was a sharp, loud crack and then... nothing.

----------

"The brakes aren't working!" Heechul frightened guy that he was, was beginning to freak the fuck out. "We're going to crash!"

"Hyung, calm down! As long as we have roads to take, we can't crash." Siwon said midst panic before making a cross sign across his chest. Taking out a rosary out of his pocket, he didn't waste any time as he began to chant "Our Father and Holy Mary" under his breath.

"We can't drive forever Siwon." Hangeng thundered, face ghostly pale as he gripped at his seat belt. "We're gonna die!"

"I'm praying! Shut up!" the young man pleaded before going back to his praying vigil. "Our Father... ahh god my head!"

"Siwon, Siwon are you okay?" Hangeng suddenly asked in sheer worry when the other man began to clutch at his head looking like he was suddenly on extreme physical pain. "Hey, talk to me... what the... Yunho, Changmin-ah!"

"Agggggghhh!" Changmin screamed, eyes screwed shut, hands also clutching at his head. "Someone please stop it!"

"Aiish, what the... I already told you the breaks aren't working!" Heechul immediately answered, eyes wide, his heart pounding.

"Yoochun-hyung... Junsu-hyung... Jaejoong-hyung." Changmin breathlessly murmured amidst the pain. What the hell? He could hear them loud and clear. It felt like they were just beside him. But that was impossible, it's not... god! there was so much pain in his veins. Changmin felt like he was on fire. His head felt like it was being broken into pieces. He could feel his nerves snapping one by one.

"Jaejoongiee... I'm here, I'm here." Yunho blindly felt for his lover but couldn't find him anywhere. Where was Jaejoong? He could hear him. He was hurting. His voice held so much pain. Jaejoong. Jaejoong were was he? Yoochunnie. Junsunnie. He could hear his members. Changmin was hurting too. What the hell? Who was hurting them? Who? Jaejoong where are you?!

It hurt so much. It hurt too much. Yunho felt like dying. There was so much pain involved! Someone put him out of his misery!

"Yunho-sshi!"

In a split moment, the words seemed to take him out of the pain.

Yunho half-groaned, half-sighed in relief before feeling a hand land on his shoulder that was slowly and gently turning his body around. The young man squinted as half-lidded eyes desperately tried to find focus.

Finally, Yunho dazedly looked up and saw a familiar yet.... quite a different face. "Heechul-hyung?" Chapter 34

Chapter 1: Shinso (Accidents Happen 1/2)

Note: This chapter is of the Shinso Family in DBSK Reality. Yes, that means our dear loved Vampire YunJaeYooSuMin are in the place of the Dong Bang boys.

-------------------

A loud gasp tore out of Yunho's throat. He felt like he had just resurfaced from being under the water for too damn long. His breathing pattern was erratic as he began to take huge gulps of air. The searing pain in his chest that seemed to travel throughout his system only made things worse. Bringing shaking hands to his head, Yunho tried to keep his equilibrium upright. But found that he could not. For some reason, he felt like he was inside a speeding vehicle that kept swaying left and right. Screeching tires and fear-filled voices that he couldn't quite understand reached Yunho's ears. Slowly opening his eyes, the first word that came out of the Shinso prince's mouth was the name of his husband. "Jaejoongie."

"What the hell just happened?!" Hangeng's voice was dripping with alarm and disbelief. "You vanished! You, Siwon and Changmin vanished and then... holy fuck! What the hell just happened?"

"Hannie-ah, learn to fucking calm down!" Heechul barked as he successfully missed getting hit by an approaching taxi from across the street intersection, the driver cursing at him to watch where he was going. "You're making me all the more nervous!" Heechul felt tears in his eyes. "Oh god, oh god, we're gonna die."

Amidst the pain, Yunho could tell that something was very wrong. Heechul had always been a very courageous person and he wasn't the type to babble things out of fear. And even if he did, he would never show such an emotion out in the open.

"Chul." Yunho groaned and felt his world tilt again when he felt a sharp turn. "Give me the vial."

Heechul looked at him through the car mirror. His eyes were wide. It was obvious that he was frightened out of his wits. "Vial? What the hell are you talking about? It's not the time to talk crazy Yunho-yah!"

"The spell fucking hurts! Give it... arrrgghhhh." Yunho grimaced when a stabbing sensation pierced through his skull. Heechul wasn't kidding. He most definitely felt like dying after the spell was done. "Fuck!" Yunho's head made contact with the backseat's headboard, his thoughts instantly crashing onto his husband and his dongsaeng-deul's welfare. They could very well be feeling the same pain right now.

Yunho needed to make sure they were okay. Turning to his right, his gaze quickly landed on Changmin's closed eyelids, quickly feeling relief that their maknae wasn't writhing in pain. He turned to his left and his focus fell on an unconscious man that he didn't know. Yunho's eyes considerably widened when he suddenly remembered where he had seen that face before. What was his son's teacher doing in there?

There was so much pain in his veins but Yunho's mind slowly began to clear. He was just thankful that he had lots of experience in dealing with pain, considering that for the last 900 years, after every bloody battle, nursing his injuries took most of his time as he tried to recuperate without fresh human blood's aid.

The noises Heechul and that other guy did made his head throb and the sharp, unexpected turns made his vision spin. But he was steadily gaining control of himself. Yunho blinked as he turned his gaze to the front, realizing that they were in a car. Yunho was confused. What were they doing inside a car? Last time he checked there were in Heechul's mansion. So how the hell did they end up inside a speeding vehicle?

Yunho felt a wave of fear coil itself around his heart. His eyes scanned every inch of the moving vehicle, finding out that the others were nowhere in sight. The hell! Yunho's heart began to pound in an accelerated rate. Reality was crashing down on him in great speed. Something must have gone wrong with the the spell. Where was his brother? Where the was Junsu? More importantly, where was his husband?

"Where are they?!" Yunho growled menacingly at Heechul through the car mirror, his eyes turning into it's usual golden shade. Heechul's eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as he looked into Yunho's eyes, mouth gaping open in shock. Hangeng beside him looked just as bad. "I said, where are they!?" Yunho's fangs lengthened right before Hangeng and Heechul's eyes as both men rapidly turned white as sheet.

Yunho was beyond pissed. He didn't gave a fuck that there was some human with them. What only mattered in his head was that his brother, Junsu and husband were missing and he needed to find out where they were right that instant. Yunho's swam with thoughts of how the church might have had something to do with their sudden disappearance. He didn't like the idea that he was getting. Heechul couldn't have betrayed him, could he?

The car continued to swerve and run along the road without any control. Heechul's eyes were glued to Yunho's canine teeth, his hands suspended on the steering wheel. He wasn't driving anymore. The car was speeding along the highway all on it's own.

Something wasn't right. Yunho's thoughts screamed. Heechul. There was a kind of innocence that existed in his eyes that Yunho had never seen before yet his appearance seemed to have aged. Heechul was also looking at him like what a normal human would. It was the look a prey would give his predator.

Why would he be looking at him like that?

The question was unanswered. All too suddenly, a blinding light along with an ear-splitting honk from a ten wheeler truck wrenched Yunho out of his thoughts. Tearing his eyes away from Heechul, Yunho watched the huge vehicle going their way at full speed. Their car was still running without control and Yunho was sure that as soon as they reached the intersection, that truck was going to ram into them from the side.

"Shit!" Yunho cursed, both from the pain he felt and the fucked up situation they were in. Heechul and Hangeng seemed to come out of their stupor as well as they began to let out loud shrieks of panic. The thoughts of Yunho's golden eyes and sharp fangs the furthest things from their mind.

Where was the rest of his family? Yunho wanted to cry. He felt both rage and helplessness in his person. But he knew he couldn't dwell on such thoughts right now. He was confused as to what was going on but he couldn't just sit there and do nothing. There was so much pain but he needed to move. There wasn't any time left. Changmin and his Binnie's teacher were still unconscious. And the other two were clearly not in the right state of mind. Yunho could only think of one way out of this. It wasn't a good idea. Hell, it was a bad one. He was already weak as it was. But he couldn't let these people die and certainly not his Changmin.

"Grab my arm and hold on tight!" Yunho ordered. His voice dripped with authority and the kind of power that Heechul and Hangeng had never heard before that despite the fear in their gut, their hands instantly latched onto Yunho's arm as if clinging to him for dear life.

"What are you gonna do?" Heechul asked in confusion, his voice trembling.

Yunho held Changmin's hand in his right and the other unconscious man with his left. "I'm going to get us out of here." Yunho's vision dwindled when another excruciating pain stabbed him in the back, penetrating all the way to his lungs. "Aggh! Shit!" Gritting his teeth, Yunho struggled to find the focus that he temporarily lost from the strain. "Hold on to my arm and no matter what, don't let go."

Heechul and Hangeng fervently nodded at him.

Yunho's eyes fluttered close as he reached deep inside of him. He held onto the Shinso spirit, brought it close to his core and began to spread every little essence into his whole person. Calling onto nature, Yunho held onto the wind as the hand of time began to answer to his call. A loud sharp crackling sound was heard. Yunho's eyes snapped wide open as he released nearly all the magic that he had inside of him. Wrapping his magic around the other's frames, he cocooned them in safety.

And then - Yunho let go.

Changmin, Hangeng, Heechul and Siwon blinked out of existence inside the car.

Yunho surged forward as he fell on all fours, sweating and heaving deep breaths as he coughed and vomited blood. 'That was harder than I thought.' Yunho was supposed to take all five of them out but it seemed like he only had enough magic for four teleportations. A miscalculation on his part. And now it was going to cost him his life. Yunho's tears fell as he thought of his husband and child. "I'm... sorry." were his last rasping words before excruciating pain blanketed his world and the lights went out.

----------

Heechul and Hangeng's stomachs heaved as they emptied it's contents on the sidewalk's asphalt ground. Siwon and Changmin groaned weakly beside them, trashing and twisting as if they were in sudden physical pain. As soon as their eyes snapped open, vomiting onto the hard cold floor was the first thing that they did.

Siwon fell back and laid on the ground. The seconds dragged on. His thoughts were racing as he remembered the happenings from earlier that night. Siwon began to slowly remember how he got caught up inside the pentagram from the first floor of Heechul's mansion.

He went there with news about Heechul's Shinso friends, hoping that the young sorcerer could persuade his friends that he, Choi Siwon wasn't going to do them any harm. He also wanted for Heechul to set a date and a place where he could talk to the Shinso royalties in private without getting attacked out of sheer anger once he imparted to them the information that he got a hold of an hour ago.

The things that his great grandfather told him made his head spin but he knew that he needed to take immediate action. But when Siwon came to the mansion, he had stood directly under the pentagram while a spell was going on. Upon looking up, he quickly recognized the glowing symbols on the circle from the ceiling and knew exactly what the spell was for. Then he felt excruciating pain that almost literally ripped him apart.

"What... happened?" Heechul asked Hangeng who was wiping at his mouth as he heaved deep breaths. "I... did we just..." He brought a hand to his head and began to knead his scalp. "I am so confused right now."

"Heechullie." Siwon's hoarse voice reached the man's ears as he watched Siwon struggle to get up on his feet. Heechul hauled himself off his spot and was instantly by his side. As soon as Siwon was in Heechul's arms he grabbed at Heechul's collar and pulled him down to his face. "A duplication spell? What were you thinking?!"

Duplication spells were tricky sons of bitches. There were so many things one had to consider first before he/she pushed through with the ritual. Of course, Siwon knew how much of a competent sorcerer Heechul was but still, even the greatest wizard still messed up from time to time. Not to mention duplication spells had been banned from usage one hundred years ago since the accidental shift in realities happened.

Heechul merely gazed down at him as if he just grew a second head. "What?"

Changmin struggled to sit. Seeing the other's weakened condition, Hangeng was instantly crouching in front of him. "Min ah, you alright?" The young man was sweating profusely and his breathing was labored. Hangeng placed a hand on his forehead to check his temperature but his skin felt normal. Yet he looked like he was in such a bad state of discomfort. The way he breathed, grimaced and clenched his teeth. It was like how Yunho...

Hangeng froze when memories suddenly began to infiltrate his head. In the car! Yunho, Changmin and Siwon vanished then suddenly, they were there again. Hangeng began to tremble. Yunho's eyes. His fangs. The... the... wave of nausea and gravitational pull that encased them as they... moved through - Hangeng couldn't even begin to comprehend what the hell just happened. His heart began to pound.

"Heechul ah, the vial... please." Changmin croaked out and upon hearing the mention of a vial, Heechul's thoughts instantly went back to Yunho. His eyes widened as he too got reminded of the fuckery that happened inside the car. "The... vial." Changmin grunted through gritted teeth.

"Oh shit!" Heechul and Hangeng shared a look, not hearing a word the maknae said. "You saw the..."

"Yeah." Hangeng answered as he began to rake shaking fingers through his hair. "I think I'm going crazy."

A loud blaring sound of a siren and an ambulance passed by, making all four boys whip their heads to the source of the shrilling noise. As they looked at the distance, they saw a gray smoke rose up in the heavens against the night sky. In that moment, it registered to Hangeng and Heechul that Yunho was nowhere in sight.

"No." Heechul mouthed in disbelief, his eyes immediately watering at the revelation, his knees getting weak as he began to sob. "No, Yunho was still inside the car."

Hangeng phoned their manager and their other members while Heechul continued to tremble, wrapping his arms around himself, his eyes wide and unseeing. Hangeng shakily told his members their location. Afterwards, when Heechul managed to snap out of his shock, they slowly made their way towards the accident's scene, Siwon and Changmin being held by Heechul and Hangeng respectively. Upon arriving at the scene, the sight that met them... Changmin in particular drove a kind of insanity in his heart.

"HYUNG!!!" After the words fell from Changmin's lips, he fainted. Alarm and worry flashed across Hangeng's face. Breaking the younger man's fall, he gripped his waist tighter as he let Changmin's unconscious body sag against him.

The rest of them watched in frozen silence while Yunho was hastily placed on a stretcher. Multiple shards of glass were embedded on his chest all the way to the various parts of his body. There was so much blood. There was too much blood. Heechul began to cry and so did Hangeng while Siwon looked lost. Something wasn't right.

------------

"Where is he? Where's my son." Mr. Jung looked like a man on the verge of breaking down but was fighting tooth and nail to keep himself from giving in to the stress and from loosing consciousness. Mrs. Jung was beside him, clinging to her husband's arm, pale as death. Her body shook as tears streamed down her face.

"He's still in the emergency room Jung-sshi." the doctor calmly replied.

"But you're his private physician what are you still..."

"We've called in a specialist for your son's condition." A forlorn look settled into the doctor's eyes. He had become Yunho's friend from all the times that the kid had gotten into the hospital from multiple accidents in the past. But nothing was quite as serious as this one.

From what he was able to decipher before the specialist came in, Yunho was in a very bad shape. The doctor deemed it best that he better not give the parents false hope. "A lot of his organs have been damaged. His left lung has been pierced, his kidney, his pancreas, his liver. He has multiple deep lacerations, broken bones and burns. Frankly, it is a miracle how he was still breathing despite the amount of damage the accident has done to his body. His..." the doctor paused, not quite knowing how to break it to the parents how their son would still die in a matter of days even if he did managed to live through the operation. "Several veins in his brain was ruptured and had caused massive internal bleeding. One ruptured... vein is bad enough but with your son's case..." the doctor took a deep breath and looked them straight in the eyes. "This kind of cerebral anuerysm could kill a person in a matter of days. Even if he is able to live through the operation right now..."

It didn't take a genius to figure out what the doctor was trying to say. Mr. Jung had heard enough as he finally reached his limit and broke down. "This is all my fault!" he sobbed as he fell against a chair, dragging his wife along with him. "I've been nothing but a bastard to him. Everything that he did, I always had to have the last word. He wanted to make his own decisions, he... he needed that person and I... I kept him away from..." Mr. Jung's sobs intensified. "We were fighting when he left, the last thing... the last thing I yelled at his back were the words 'Drop dead!" Yunho's father looked up at doctor. "But I didn't mean any of it. I was mad and angry but I never meant a word. But... oh god!" In sinking realization, he concluded once more. "This is all my fault."

"Mr. Jung." the doctor mouthed, a hand landing on the man's shoulder, giving him a firm squeeze. "It's no one's fault. It certainly isn't yours." his gaze darted to Yunho's sobbing mother. Her face was hidden on his husband's shoulder, her whole frame shaking, unable to say a single word for the grief of hearing her son's condition was too overwhelming for her to bear. With one last gentle squeeze, the doctor said. "No one wished for this to happen Mr. Jung. It was an accident."

With a sigh, he lifted his hand and straightened his back. "Some of his friends are already here. They are in room 314 if you want to talk with them. The conscious ones claimed that they were alive because of your son and that if it wasn't for him, they would have been dead. Again Mr. Jung, no one planned this."

But what they didn't know was that... someone had wanted and planned for the accident to happen.

--------------

"What the hell did you give him Chulmoo?" HaeShik murmured under his breath as he crouched in front of the young man's writhing frame. HaeShik gulped as he watched how the man panted with those half-parted cherry red lips, how his cheeks were flushed, how he sweated and how his doe-eyes seemed to look at him in a way that made his cock hard. "Damn, you look like you're just begging to be fucked." He was never into men but now, looking at the young man's face up close, this kid really looked... exquisite, almost ethereal. Haeshik could almost trick himself into believing that he was a woman.

"Nnggghhh... Yun... Need... you..." Jaejoong panted as he licked at his lips. He wasn't in the right state of mind. The only thing that was driving him out of unconsciousness was his need to feed. Where was his husband? Why can't he find him? "Need you... please..."

"Crap, this is dangerous." Haeshik swallowed a lump in his throat. The moans Jaejoong made were doing stuff to his supposedly straight sexual orientation. "Fucking Chulmoo, must have given the kid a heavy dose of aphrodisiac."

Only Jaejoong wasn't drugged. He desperately craved for Yunho's blood to the point that he felt his skin burning.

"Please..." Jaejoong continued to beg, his panting getting heavier by the second. He needed, he needed his husband's blood so bad. His whole body felt on fire. It was so hot, he could barely breath. Yunho. Where was Yunho? Bringing a shaking hand to his neck, Jaejoong began to tug at his shirt, trying to peel it off to which HaeShik's mouth watered at the flushed blush white skin.

"His skin, looks so soft. I wonder if it feels just as..." he mentally smacked himself in the head. "Oh, what am I thinking."

It suddenly registered to HaeShik how the rope that the kid was supposed to have around his wrist had loosened and were on a puddle on the floor. 'Chulmoo must have done that on purpose. The bastard.' he thought.

"Hot. Yun, it's hot. Need you... please, give it... give it to me."

"Shit man, this kid's really begging for it." HaeShik murmured, deciding to give in to the temptation laid in front of him. "Well, Chulmoo you horny bastard, I might as well take care of his problem huh?"

Leaning down, HaeShik tentatively reached out a hand to Jaejoong's face. 'He feels so soft. I knew it.' HaeShik watched as if mesmerized how Jaejoong seemed to cling to his touch, tilting his head, drawn to his hand as if wanting more of the contact. Jaejoong's eyes were closed as he kept licking at his lips. Haeshik's moved his hand to Jaejoong mouth. Feeling a sick sense of control, he pushed his forefinger into Jaejoong's parted lips.

At the feel of a warm skin and a thumping rhythm of a pulse beat near him. Jaejoong eagerly drew the finger into his mouth. He licked on it for several seconds, loving the feel of the tingling sensation of the warm blood just underneath the skin. When he couldn't hold it anymore. Jaejoong bit, hard. HaeShik yelped instantly when Jaejoong grazed his forefinger.

"You, really like biting huh?" Unlike Chulmoo, HaeShik had a perverse sense of sado-maso tendencies in him. He had always been incredibly turned on by aggressive women. Just the thought of the way they would inflict pain on him and how he got to take revenge afterwards when they had sex made all the blood rush to his cock. 'He certainly looks like a woman. Sounds like one too.' Jaejoong's voice changing potion hadn't wore off yet.

Jaejoong licked at his lips. It wasn't his Yunho's blood but it was still delicious nevertheless. Suddenly, he felt a wet mouth land on his neck. Jaejoong moaned at the thrilling contact. He was still too out of it to realize that he was practically being harassed. The only thing that mattered was the rich scent of bliss.

Closing his arms around the man's shoulders, Jaejoong forced him off his neck. "What?" Haeshik asked, a growing impatience tainting his voice.

"You... taste... good" Jaejoong breathlessly uttered as he continued to lick at his lips, eyes focused on the man's eyes before his gaze traveled down to his neck. "I want... more."

"Yeah, well, you'll definitely...." HaeShik's world turned upside down. Jaejoong knocked him onto his back and unceremoniously climbed on top of him. "Impatient, are we?" Jaejoong nodded at him, his half-lidded eyes holding so much hunger in them.

But to HaeShik, he thought of it as hunger for sex... and not about... something else. Haeshik smirked.

Jaejoong didn't waste any more time as he leaned down the other's neck.

To Haeshik's surprise, instead of a hot mouth, sharp teeth pierced deep into his skin. Haeshik's eyes widened as he tried to struggle but the more Jaejoong drank, the better and stronger he got. Haeshik's attempts to escape were futile. Jaejoong's body and his arms held him down like a vice iron grip as he greedily sucked on his neck, seemingly intent of drying him up. Haeshik began to black out.

It wasn't anywhere near his Yunho's scent, wasn't anywhere near his taste but the thrill of feeding, of feeling the rapidly slowing heartbeat of the body against him, hearing his victim's helpless yelp as he took in more of the delicious taste, still filled Jaejoong's body with so much pleasure. It was so good. Fresh.. live... human blood. When was the last time he was able to take a taste? It seemed like ages ago.

"Hae... oh snap! You horndog." Chulmoo suddenly remarked when he approached the supposed hostages by the corner. To his eyes, Jaejoong was busy sucking at his friend's neck as if they were in a hot make-out session. Jaejoong was after all writhing against the body underneath him. A perverted chuckle escaped Chulmoo's mouth. "And here I thought you were Mr. I'm-Straight-As-An-Arrow. But here you are, having a boy straddling ya." he tutted. "Tsk, tsk tsk. Hypocrite."

Another guy approached them and merely rolled his eyes at the scene. "I always knew that Dong Bang Shin Ki singer was a slut. Anyway..." he lightly punched Chulmoo in the chest then called out to HaeShik before speaking. "I just had a call about that Jung Yunho kid being rushed to the hospital. MinWoo said that he might not live through the night."

"Imagine that. Minwoo killing Jung Yunho. If the fans knew, they'd go nuts." Chulmoo whooped a fist in the air. "Ahh, I would so love to see the lights go out of that brat's eyes. If I could I would very much love to torture him first before he actually died. Maybe cut a finger or two, you know... or start from his legs then..."

Jaejoong froze as the words began to make sense in his rapidly clearing thoughts, the blood helping him in getting back into his right state of mind. Yunho. His Yunho. What did they say? Killed? Dead? No, not his Yunho. He can't be dead. He couldn't die. No, they were immortals right? How could he die? He couldn't... he wouldn't. Tears prickled Jaejoong's eyes, at the same that he felt the heart beneath him stop. They finally found their baby, they were finally complete. He couldn't die. He would not leave them behind.

"Dude, stop being so graphic." the other man complained, face scrunched up in mortification.

"I was just messing man. Anyway, it's all good. Jung Yunho's as good as dead. And we get more money out of it. Kim Young Min. Bastard's gonna be blame for everything if he doesn't pay up."

"Yunho."

With the words leaving Jaejoong's lips, Chulmoo and the other kidnapper's gaze went back to his frame. They watched him lean back from HaeShik's neck as he sat up. His head was bent low, shoulder's slumped and his loose bangs covered at his face. Slowly he hauled himself off the body beneath him.

"The fuck dude, tie him back. The brat might try to..." the words died on his lips, his eyes widening in fear.

Jaejoong lifted his head, his silver penetrating eyes whirling in incredible speed as streams of tears fell down his cheeks in torrents. Baring his teeth, Jaejoong hissed, quickly disappearing right before their eyes.

"What the..." Chulmoo saw Jaejoong's hatred-filled silver eyes boring into him for a split second before he felt excruciating pain that ripped at every fiber of his being. Jaejoong's canine teeth dug deep into his flesh.

Jaejoong didn't fight the feeling that came naturally to him. And for the first time in his life, Jaejoong purposely bent his thoughts towards injury and death. His mind had cleared as he began to increasingly understand the words that had been said. His husband wasn't dead. He could still feel his life force albeit it was very faint. But these bastards were dead wrong if they thought he was going to be forgiving. Yunho's life was threatened once again. He didn't gave a fuck if it was a Shinto, a human, or a Blood Chinois that attacked him anymore.

The other kidnapper let out a loud shriek, effectively drawing the other kidnappers out of their guarding stations. Jaejoong's arms held Chulmoo tighter against his body to the point that he could hear his bones break. Jaejoong heard several footsteps run towards his direction.

Yoochun and Junsu were still unconscious.

It was good. He didn't want his dongsaeng-deul seeing the carnage that he was about to do. Jaejoong has had enough. Anyone that dared try to hurt any member of his family had to die.

Releasing the body as it landed on the cold floor in a soft thud, Jaejoong crouched down and embedded his hand to the man's chest. He wasn't going to make the same mistake of leaving his preys alive. An evil glint flashed in his eyes. Jaejoong turned around, gaze meeting a good number of men eyeing him warily, guns aimed at him.

Yunho's face, his son's face, his dongsaeng-deul's faces raced through his thoughts. He was going to do whatever it took to keep them safe. Jaejoong's tear-filled eyes narrowed into dangerous slits.

These bastards, they were all going to pay.

--------------Chapter 35

Chapter 1: Shinso (Accidents Happen 2/2)

A/N: OMG! Winglin is BACK! Woah, I got so worried for a while there! LOL! Anyway, here's an update for ya all! *huggles*

---------------

"Shinso Family in DBSK Reality"

Something smells good.

Those were the first words that rose in the two Shinso teenager's hazy and clouded minds. Pain was evident in their bodies. They could feel it every inch of their skin, and the more that they seemed to gain awareness of the physical world, the delicious thrilling scent made them all the more crave for a taste. The fragrance was intoxicating, seemingly awakening and flaring the very blood in their systems to life.

Yoochun and Junsu slowly opened their eyes, hissing when a burning sensation exploded in their chests. Their bodies shook violently, insides heaving in agonizing proportions. Hunger and thirst washed over them in waves, threatening to break them apart if the need wasn't satisfied as soon as possible.

What was happening to them?

"Junsu-yah." Yoochun croaked out, his throat feeling like parchment. A pair of hands slowly crept their way into his body, clinging to him, needing the assurance of his warmth. When Yoochun managed to fully open his eyes, Junsu was in his arms, pale as death, breathing heavily.

Fisting Yoochun's shirt tighter in his grasp, Junsu hoarsely replied. "Thirs...ty." Suddenly, gunshot noises and screaming voices reached his ears. Junsu reflexively recoiled at the shrilling sounds as he buried his face deep into Yoochun's chest. "Chunnie, it hurts." And it really did. There wasn't a part in his body that wasn't in pain.

Amidst the torment on his body, it began to slowly dawn on Yoochun that Junsu was as feverish as he was. A burning sensation seemed to blanket his entire frame. It was getting harder to breath. His mouth felt like a cardboard box. Yoochun felt like there was something he terribly needed... and somehow, he knew that Junsu did too. And there was that smell again, where was it coming from? Yoochun swallowed thickly, canine teeth lengthening without his notice. That sweet scent was beginning to drive them crazy.

The voices that Yoochun and Junsu heard next were near, the blissful whiff of heaven seemed even closer.

"It's a monster! A monster!"

Yoochun and Junsu shakily lifted their heads, gaze meeting the figure of a man struggling to come to his feet.

Another man was beside him, coaxing him to get a move on. "Let's get out of here!"

"Sonofabitch tore through my skin!" the first man cursed, placing his hands on his side to cover the gash. However, rich thick liquid continued to pour out of the wound, coating his fingers with it's redness.

Junsu's eyes widened, abruptly extracting himself from Yoochun's chest as he licked at his lips, a hungry glint flashing in his eyes that couldn't be called 'human'. Yoochun for his part, stared mesmerized at the blood flowing out of the gash from the man's side, his golden pupils turning into crescent-like shapes.

That red stuff smelled and looked so good. Yoochun and Junsu could bet that it would taste just as good.

Thirst and hunger all too suddenly began to spread like wildfire into their entire frames, enveloping them in unimaginable yearning. Reality came crashing down on the two young men. They needed that!

In that instant, nothing mattered to Yoochun and Junsu but to satisfy the hunger coursing through the every fiber of their beings. The fact that they were yearning for blood, currently in a place that they didn't know, or were currently hearing the pain-filled voices surrounding them didn't stand any significance in the smallest sense. Only one thing raced through their thoughts.

And it was to get a taste.

In a split second, Yoochun and Junsu's instincts overwhelmed them, abandoning rational thinking as they lost all control. Knocking the two men onto their backs, Yoochun and Junsu's canine teeth immediately sunk deep into their flesh. And in that very moment, something inside the two young men's spirits, clicked into place.

----------------

Jaejoong's right hand closed around the man's neck, nearly crushing his windpipe as he lifted him off the ground, hatred-filled silver eyes, spinning and boring holes into his skull.

Blood was everywhere. There wasn't a human body in sight that had any life left in them. And Jaejoong was standing amidst it all, not an inkling of remorse or guilt present in his frame.

"Who sent you?" Jaejoong growled into the man's face. It was the man that came by earlier, letting the other bastard that he was with to know of Yunho's condition. Jaejoong deliberately left him alive with this purpose. He had to know who was behind all of this once and for all and put an end to their miserable existence.

The other struggled against Jaejoong's death grip, feet kicking and dangling in the air as he choked out words.

"Who?" Jaejoong repeated, his numerous victims' blood trickling down the corner of his mouth, vicious aura radiating off of him in waves.

"Kim..." The man gasped out and Jaejoong loosened the grip just a tiny fraction.

"Speak at once!" Jaejoong commanded, patience growing thin.

"Kim Young Min!" was the immediate response, followed almost instantly by Jaejoong releasing his hold on the man's neck. The pathetic mess fell to the floor in a heap, his eyes wide, filled with fear and disbelief as he began to hurriedly scurry backwards and asked, stammering. "Wh-what.. what are you!?"

Jaejoong squatted down in front of the man's shaking frame. "Not something you would want to know." he replied. Reaching out a hand towards the man's trembling face, Jaejoong added. "Kim Young Min huh?"

The other nodded fervently, eyes following the movement of Jaejoong's hand with immense terror, truly afraid for dear life. Why the fuck hadn't anybody told them that one of members of that blasted DBSK boy group was a killing machine?! "Y-y-yes. Th-th-the Pre-president of Soo Man Entertainment."

Jaejoong had a momentary second to look confused. "Soo Man Entertainment?" The worlds rolled out of his tongue, as if he was tasting it. "Are you by any chance talking about SM Entertainment?"

Another nod was given to him in reply.

A record company was after them? Jaejoong didn't exactly care what kind of gossips circulated around school but with the constant cursing of his schoolmates about this Dong Bang Shin Ki boy group's scandals one after the other and SME's fucked up reputation in general, it was hard not to miss. Plus, he was the Student Council President, so hearing the student body's random blabbering and gossiping was unavoidable.

All too suddenly, his husband's faint voice infiltrated Jaejoong's thoughts. The Shinso heir's eyes widened once again, tears stinging the corners,mouth parting open in a gasp as he clutched at his chest. "Yunho..."

Jaejoong could feel it. Or more likely, he could barely feel it. Yunho's life force, it was growing weaker as the seconds passed. It had gotten so weak that Jaejoong's intention of finding out their perpetrator's identity ruled out the urgency that was Yunho's steadily dwindling spirit. He needed to get to him as soon as possible!

He already got the basic information that he needed. There was no point of leaving this man alive and Jaejoong was aware that... at such a state of frailty, Yunho would be needing blood as soon as possible, wherever he might be. 'Yun, please wait for me.' Jaejoong mentally pleaded as he quickly took hold of the man's neck. The other only had a second to gasp before Jaejoong's teeth pierced through his skin.

Jaejoong's eyes snapped wide open, feeling the rich thick liquid pour down of his throat, his once silver-eyes slowly becoming that of a red-shade and quickly turning into a golden glow - just like the rest of his family.

He had fed on more than thirty human beings that night.

Jaejoong could feel it in himself, his spirit was back to it's full capacity. And the instant that he offered Yunho his blood, the human part to his existence that had been tied to Yunho's blood in order to continue on living, would be forever gone. Jaejoong would become every bit the Shinso heir that he was originally supposed to be.

And once Jaejoong was sure that Yunho was out of harm's way, Heechul would have a lot of explaining to do.

--------------

"Chunnie, Sunnie." Jaejoong stared in dumbfounded realization at his dongsaeng-deul's features. Quickly squatting down in front of them, the young man held both of their faces in his hands, his eyes welling up. No! Jaejoong silently cried out in devastation. This was not something that he wished to happen to them.

"Hyung. I'm sorry." Yoochun looked torn. Junsu beside him looked just as bad. "I didn't... I couldn't..."

"It hurt so much." Junsu voiced out, obvious that his mind had finally cleared. "And the blood..." he craned his neck towards Yoochun's remorseful face. "We couldn't control it, couldn't think straight."

Jaejoong knew that! He knew exactly the feelings of needing to feed, the need to satiate the hunger and the thirst, but this. "You are never to do this again." Jaejoong ordered before smothering them into his arms.

Yoochun and Junsu's eyes widened when their eyes landed on the sight at a distance away. There was a river of blood and several decapitated bodies littered across the floor. "Hyung, what happened?" Junsu shakily asked.

Amidst their hunger, it hadn't occurred to them that something else had also been going on.

Jaejoong's body quickly tensed. Yoochun and Junsu didn't missed the way their hyung went rigid in their embrace. Swift understanding dawned on the two young men's faces. Of course, they had been there that night too. The night when Jaejoong awakened and had murdered every Shinto in sight.

Now it seemed that the repeat of such an incident happened again.

"You... killed them." Yoochun murmured in alarming realization, his breathing coming in ragged gasps.

Jaejoong hastily extracted himself from the embrace and looked at them straight in the eye. "I had no choice." The hard lines on his forehead was back again. "It was either us or them." Tears stung his eyes once more. "I heard them saying that Yunho won't be able to live long. Someone tried to kill him. And Changmin's..."

Junsu's eyes widened. "Min!" He looked about them. "Yunho-hyung." They were nowhere to be found.

"Yoochun-ah." Urgency was dripping out of every word that came out of Jaejoong's mouth. "Yunho's your brother. Help in tracking him down." Jaejoong stifled a choked sob. "His life force is very weak, I can barely feel it."

Yoochun quickly nodded and closed his eyes to concentrate. For some reason, he felt better in all the days of his life. His senses seemed sharper, he felt stronger, lighter and there was that... feeling inside of him.

"Hyung, what the hell is happening?" Junsu asked in alarm. The last thing he remembered was being in Heechul's mansion doing the duplication spell. The next he remembered was drinking off some guy's neck. Now Changmin and Yunho were missing. And what did his hyung meant by a very weak life force?

"I don't know Sunnie-ah." Jaejoong replied as he reached out a hand and caressed the younger man's cheek. "I'm confused myself. But we need to get to your Yunho-hyung first and Changmin okay?" Junsu's just starting panicking nerves seemed to relatively calm down from Jaejoong's soothing touch. He nodded. "Can you track Changmin down? You're also blood related so you should be able to feel him clearly than the two of us."

"Yes, hyung." Junsu replied, forcing all the questions and uncertaintess to the back of his mind and focused on his cousin's life force. Shortly after he closed his eyes, Yoochun's voice erupted.

"I feel him Jaejoong-hyung." Yoochun declared, his pair of almond orbs snapping wide open. "He's not far."

"Min ah feels considerably weakened. But... he doesn't seem to be in any bad state." Junsu supplied.

Yoochun's eyes darted to and fro. "Is it just me or does the atmosphere feel strange?"

"It does." Junsu agreed with a frown. There was something in the air that felt... wrong.

Eyeing the body lying in front of his dongsaeng-duel, Jaejoong ordered them to look away. After plunging his right hand to the the men's chests, he turned them over to their backs. Fortunately, despite a human dying, their blood wouldn't altogether die just yet before the twenty four hour period was over. Jaejoong didn't really want to associate his skin with 'dead man's blood' as long as he had any say in the matter.

"Let's go." Jaejoong called out. Yoochun and Junsu's gaze darted towards him. Jaejoong looked at them in all seriousness. "Can you keep up with me?" That question created a sense of deja vu in Yoochun's heart.

Once they were outside, Jaejoong leaped to a tall building nearby without much difficulty. He moved like he owned the air, landing steadily on two feet. Junsu and Yoochun shared a look before making haste after their hyung. Jumping from one rooftop to another, all three sped off into the night.

Moments later, a van containing a few more men arrived at the warehouse. Arriving at the huge front door, the reek of death assaulted their nostrils. Upon opening the closed passage, everyone could only stare in shock.

----------------

"What do you mean dead?!" his bosses' strident voice floated through the receiver.

Minwoo gulped and tried to calm himself down. But he was failing miserably however. He might be in the kidnapping business and had been subjected to all kinds of crazy already, but the scene that he saw inside the abandoned warehouse, still made his stomach turn. There was just so much blood. And all those ripped open chests and claw marks. It seemed that an animal of some sort had caused havoc, rampaging in the vicinity.

"No one's left alive boss. This place is a slaughter house." Minwoo gagged when the whiff of rotting flesh assaulted his nose. "The others are moping up all the blood and the... internal organs off the floor."

"What about the brats? What the fuck happened there?"

"No idea. The place has been like this when we came. And the brats. We're not sure if they managed to escape before this 'animal' (because it just had to be an animal!) came in and attacked everyone. Or were they eaten and is currently being digested in the monster's stomach." Minwoo was frustrated. "I... I honestly don't know."

The other line remained silent. "Boss?"

"I'll contact you again. Wait for my call." And with that the connection went dead.

-------------

The operation went through with much difficulty, but in the end, to everyone's surprise, the patient hadn't died. Jung Yunho was a very strong willed person, the doctors observed. They couldn't help but be amazed of the child's will to live. After laying a comforting hand on Mr. and Mrs. Jung's shoulder, and a reassuring smile directed towards the young female Jung, Yunho's doctor went out of the room.

Considering their son's condition, it was advised that he be placed in the intensive care unit, hoping that maybe, a miracle would happen and the kid might actually still have a chance to wake up and live a normal life.

There was nothing wrong with keeping the faith.

The whole room's atmosphere was filled with a gloomy and dreary air and Yunho's parents were seated at his bedside.

Several parts of Yunho's body were wrapped in bandages. A heart monitor was present by his head, lines, or tracings were moving across the screen as they made small beeping sounds, the monitor's electrodes attached to the his chest with sticky pads. A pulse oximeter was also attached to Yunho's finger. A Swan-Gaz catheter was threaded on his upper chest. With the amount of damage the shards of glass had done to his heart, the device was to measure the amount of fluid filling his heart as to determine how it was functioning. Multiple tubes were inserted into different parts of his body, each one serving it's purpose.

Mr. Jung's arm was on his wife's back as he tried to comfort her with gentle soothing touches. She had never stopped crying ever since they got to the hospital. Her sobs only intensified when they were finally given the chance to see their son. It tore at their hearts, seeing the grave situation he was in.

Yunho looked barely holding on.

On the corner sat Siwon on a couch, his contemplative gaze darting here and there, between the occupants of the room. For the past hour or so, his mind had been on constant overdrive. His body still felt fairly weak, but unlike the Shinso creatures, fortunately, he was merely hosting a Shinso spirit and he wasn't a Shinso entity himself, so needing to drink blood didn't apply to him. Not that he would ever do such a thing.

He was however, getting bitter regarding the things that had drastically changed in his life overnight.

Siwon sighed and pinched at the bridge of his nose.

At the short span of time that he had been conscious, asked questions around, particularly Heechul, who to his surprise looked years older than how he last saw him, the very thing that Siwon had initially came down a conclusion to, and had dreaded to happen had to his unfortunate luck, became his new reality.

And two of those Shinso creatures were there.

Siwon could tell that it was indeed them. The man on the bed didn't give off a single trace of humanity in his system, just like the last time that he saw him earlier that day at his son's school. The sleeping teenager on the couch who seemed to have relatively calmed down, also gave off a mixture of human and Shinso scent.

But to his frustration, his purpose of wanting to talk with the Shinso family, wasn't there. Jaejoong was missing. Siwon didn't even have an inkling of a clue if the Shinso heir had undergone that duplication spell as well. He could be in their own world, getting insanely worried for the absence of the other two. Or he could be in this world, somewhere... living his counter part's normal life while Yunho was in a critical condition and Changmin remained unconscious.

Siwon groaned. How was he supposed to explain to the young teenager that they had the stupid luck of getting thrown into a parallel universe?

And Heechul! He respected and loved the guy but what he did this time was just plain idiotic.

'You know that he only did that because he wanted to make sure his highness and the rest remained safe.'

'So much for being safe.' Siwon mentally grumbled at the voice inside his head. 'Jaejoong and the others are missing. Yunho's dying and we're in another world! I don't think there's a single positive thing that happened to this messed up scenario we're dealing with right now. So just shut up Roa! This is still my body and you only get to talk when I allow you to. And yes, I'm not talking to you unless absolutely necessary.'

'Of all the hosts from this bloodline that I had occupied, you're the most testy out of everyone.'

'I am your host, not your puppet. And if it weren't for the binding seal my precious grandfather marked on my skin, I wouldn't even try to help. Fact remains that you're all Shinso and I don't like your kind. So shut it.'

"Siwonnie!" The church soldier's gaze quickly focused on the not!Heechul's face. "I've been trying to get your attention for the past minute. What's wrong?" Before Siwon had the chance to reply, Heechul supplied frowning. "Is it just me or did you suddenly aged backwards?" Placing both hands and forcing Siwon's face close to his, whose eye widened at the unveryHeechul-like! gesture, Heechul added. "You're prettier than usual."

Siwon ignored the comment.

"So we're members of Super Junior?" he asked instead. Siwon still couldn't gather his thoughts around that fact. He was a proud soldier of the church and in a parallel universe, he belonged in a boy band?

That was unacceptable!

Heechul's face morphed into a look of concern. "Maybe you should have your head checked. You sound like you're having memory lapses or something." Heechul suggested then effectively scratched at his head when his gaze caught sight of Hangeng in the chair, eyeing them both with an inquiring, curious look. "Sheessh."

'Just kiss him.' Hangeng signaled at his best friend, rolling his eyes at Heechul's sudden Siwon-shyness. Of course, Heechul was a very outgoing kind of person and most of the times never gave a wick about what came out of his mouth but he would always get reduced to a hesitant mess when his personal emotions got involved.

Getting up from his spot, Hangeng walked over to the two. He smiled, clamping a hand at Siwon's shoulder and murmured under his breath. "I think I have to get going. If Soo Man found out I was here, it might cause another argument between us and I don't really wanna cause a scene with the Jungs." he sighed.

Fortunately, despite his own lawsuit, they weren't forbidden to at least see each other from time to time.

"I'll call you later then." Heechul said and Hangeng immediately found himself an armful of a bestfriend. In his peripheral vision, it didn't miss his notice how Siwon seemed to scowl at them. Hangeng mentally snickered.

Once Hangeng left, Heechul sighed and gave up trying to talk with the suddenly 'wary, cold and alarmingly amnesiac Siwon.' Walking over towards the glass window, Heechul gazed at the streets below. They were on the 9th or was that 10th floor of the hospital? Letting out a breath, he lifted his head and looked at the sky.

Heechul wasn't sure if what he saw was real. Yunho's sharp teeth and his golden eyes. Those two things refused to leave him a moment's peace and no matter how hard he tried to shake off such a terrifying look that he saw on his dongsaeng's face, the image was still there, convincing him that he hadn't just imagined it.

Hangeng did saw it too right? And what exactly happened inside the car? Heechul's head began to hurt. He hoped that Donghae and the others could come by the hospital soon.

All of a sudden, something caught Heechul's eye.

Opening the glass window panel, the older man squinted, gazing at the distance when he thought he saw something. For a while there, he thought he saw bodies leaping from one building rooftop to another, coming... right! There was it again! Those were definitely people going straight at his general direction.

"Woah? Are those ninjas?" Heechul's overactive imagination supplied as he leaned further against the window, wanting to take a better look.

A sudden overwhelming sense of dread coiled itself around Siwon's heart. What the hell? Out of nowhere, a vicious yet devastatingly worried aura was charging straight at them. It wasn't just one. There was three of them. Siwon's eyes widened a fraction in recognition. It was Jaejoong and the rest. His gaze widened further. Their humanity. Something had terribly changed in them... there was only so little left of it's presence.

"Heechul, move out of there!" Siwon charged forward, grabbing the older man by the waist as he brought him to the floor just before the figure running towards their direction appeared on the room's windowsill.

"Jaejoong ah!" It was Mr. Jung's surprised voice from the side of Yunho's bed, eyes widening when Jaejoong's blood stained appearance fully emerged out of the window as he stepped into the room's floor. And did Jaejoong just went through the window? As if that wasn't enough, Yoochun and Junsu appeared respectively.

Jaejoong's eyes were burning as he looked down at Heechul's face on the ground. "You." he spat. But as much as he wanted to have a talk with that kid he had more pressing issues to attend to. Gaze quickly flickering to Changmin's sleeping figure on the couch, he signaled for Junsu and Yoochun to run to the maknae's side.

Siwon pulled the confused albeit frightened Heechul to his feet. But he remained silent. Heechul however, was beginning to freak out again! Why was his Dong Bang Shin Ki dongsaeng-deul covered in blood!? And why the fuck did everyone suddenly looked younger than how they were supposed to?!

"Jaejoong ah." Mr. and Mrs. Jung said in a chorus, eyes glued to Jaejoong's bloodied state while Yunho's little sister could only gape, mouth hanging open.

Jaejoong turned, gaze traveling to his right, the sight meeting his eyes nearly making his heart stop. He would have asked who the hell those people were, but his body, heart, mind and soul screamed for him to rush to Yunho's side. Yunho. Unbuttoning his blood-stained shirt and throwing it to the floor, Jaejoong didn't waste a moment's breath as he quickly dropped on all fours on the bed, hands planted on either side of Yunho's head and legs on either side of Yunho's body.

"What are you doing?!" the old man on the bedside asked in alarm, managing to wrench out of his shocked stupor. "Jaejoong ah! Get off the bed right this instant or I'm calling the..."

"Shut up!" Jaejoong cursed, directing his tear-filled gaze fully at the man, woman and young female teenager who effectively turned white as sheet, frozen on the spot, eyes wide as saucers when Jaejoong's onyx orbs turned to it's golden glow. Questions raced through his thoughts. Who were these people? How did they know his name? What were they doing here? What the hell happened to his husband? But Jaejoong didn't bother to voice them out. What mattered at that instant was Yunho, of how much his beloved Yunho needed him.

Turning his gaze back to his husband's face, Jaejoong began pulling the tubes off of Yunho's body, tears pouring down his cheeks in torrents. "Yun, I'm here Yun. Don't go just yet. Please, don't. Don't you dare leave me!"

Yunho's eyes slowly fluttered open, revealing his own golden eyes. A gasp fell from Jaejoong's lips.

A small smile spread across Yunho's face as he tried to lift his arm to touch Jaejoong's cheek. "Jae...joongie." He had been awake, in his thoughts he had been awake but he couldn't open his eyes, couldn't move his body. But as soon as Jaejoong's voice filled his ears, he new he needed to move. And move he did.

Yunho wanted to apologize for his recklessness, tell him that he loved him and he was the reason that he never gave up. He wanted to see him again, he didn't want to die, he didn't want to leave anyone. Not after all those years of waiting. Their Moonbinnie was there, his brother, their friends. They were complete. So no, he just wasn't going to die! He was going to cling to life for as long as he could. Yunho wanted to tell him all those things. But it was only Jaejoong's name that moved past his lips.

"How could you do this to me?!" Jaejoong silently screamed, lower lip quivering menacingly as he gazed brokenly into Yunho's half-lidded weakened gaze. Leaning forward, Jaejoong claimed his mouth in a deep kiss. The occupants of the room stared in frozen shocked silence. (Yoochun and Junsu not included) "Why must you always make me worry so much?!"

The Jung family could only stare, not having the needed muscle control to move.

When Yunho's expression seemed to crumble, Jaejoong developed the strongest urge to hit himself in the head as he immediately apologized. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry for yelling, baby." Jaejoong kissed him again, rubbing his thumb on his cheek, assuring the other that everything was going to be fine. "Don't worry Yun. I'm here now. I'm going to make you all better alright? You'll see, you're going to be good as new."

Straightening his back, Jaejoong didn't waste a moment as he began to graze his wrist with a fingernail. Blood instantaneously flowed out of the deep cut that he inflicted on himself.

Yunho's eyes instantly widened at the strong scent, pupils turning into crescent shapes. Overruled by his natural instincts, Yunho's true form began to show out in the open as he reflexively opened his mouth, hissing and growling as he did so, revealing sharp set of canine teeth, fingernails elongating.

Small droplets of Jaejoong's blood fell into his open mouth.

When Yunho's trembling hand closed around his arm as he began to eagerly suck at the open flesh, Jaejoong grimaced at the pain, but held himself. Instead, Jaejoong positioned his right wrist firmly against Yunho's lips, urging him to drink more.

Left hand traveling to his chest, Jaejoong grazed the skin again with a fingernail. He went about and made several cuts all over his front, rich thick liquid trickling down from the small wounds.

Shocked gasps and a couple of thuds were heard but Jaejoong didn't pay it any mind.

Yunho needed him. And this time around, he was going to be the one offering him everything that he could give.

In a split moment, Jaejoong found himself being deposited to the bedsheets while a hungry Yunho hovered over him, eyes spinning in incredible speed. Yunho didn't look in the least bit in control over his actions.

The animalistic hunger and thirst was clearly evident in his golden glowing orbs.

"More." Yunho growled through gritted teeth, before Jaejoong felt his husband's sharp fangs sink into his flesh.Chapter 36

Chapter 2: Shinso (Parallel Universe) [R]

Note: To anyone that didn't understand what the heck is going on (I know not everyone can easily grasp the plot so I decided to make a separate post for explanation) Please do go back to the contents page of this story and check Chapter 31 for the Story and Plot Development explanation for a better understanding.

------------

A cocktail of emotions and a complete overload of pleasure from the body writhing above him had all conspired in threatening Jaejoong to lose what small fraction of self control he had left.

Above him was Yunho, smothering him with his body, licking his neck and burying his fangs into his skin, drawing sharp gasps of both pain and pleasure from half-parted lips. Yunho's tongue was trailing over the mark on his neck then up to Jaejoong's ear where his teeth bit down on his lobe, moving on repeat. The sound of his growl mirrored that of a hungry animal.

Hands, cold as ice crept up on his waist, nails digging into the pale smooth flesh. Jaejoong hissed, feeling Yunho's sharp fingernails breaking his skin and drawing blood before sliding up his body, cupping his chest beneath his husband's palm.

Head twisting to the side, revealing long expanse of creamy-white and red tainted punctured wounds on his pale flesh, the very action further flamed the desire and need in Yunho's veins, making him resume his assault on the smaller man's neck with renewed vigor. Jaejoong bit hard at his bottom lip, struggling to keep the pained-pleasured noises from escaping.

In his rapidly turning hazy thoughts, he was aware that they weren't the only ones present in the hospital room, but like the countless times from before, whenever Yunho was involved, Jaejoong just couldn't muster up the ability to think. His whole world would only consist of Yunho's hands, his touches, his mouth, his kisses and everything that belonged to him as Jaejoong slowly found himself getting lost, drowning deeper, myriads of emotions blanketing him whole from Yunho's ministrations.

"Jae... joongie." Yunho grabbed his hair and forced him to meet his eye. Yunho was staring hungrily down at him, panting and sweating as he moved his hip against Jaejoong, as if badly needing the close contact. His eyes remained smoky, half-lidded, somewhat tearful and very much filled with lust and desire. The sight of his husband was mesmerizing. "Need... you."

Before Jaejoong's heart did its next beat, Yunho lunged forward and claimed his mouth in a searing deep kiss. Jaejoong felt like he was going to choke from the forceful, bruising act. Yunho was gnawing at his lips and was pushing his blood colored tongue deep into the velvety warmth of his mouth. When Yunho's canine teeth broke the skin of the roof of his mouth, making Jaejoong taste his blood, the beautiful male growled harshly, snaking his arms around Yunho's neck as their tongues fought, relented and reveled in the crimson heavenly bliss of the dark liquid caressing their warm caverns with its rich sweetness.

In return to Yunho's assault, Jaejoong also bit hard at the other's tongue, effectively drawing blood, their essence mingling as one. Propping his legs on his knees, he spread them open and hooked one thigh around Yunho's waist as he arched his hips up, wanting and needing to feel more of the pulsing bulge prodding at his groin. Yunho was in nothing but a hospital gown and Jaejoong could clearly feel his cock rub against his own, eliciting ragged moans and groans from his lips.

Leaving his mouth, Yunho's face began to trail biting kisses down his chin, into the underside of his jaw and into his neck. Pausing to lick and suck more blood out of the punctured wounds on his nape, Yunho's mouth began to travel southwards with unrestrained urgency. When Yunho withdrew his mouth just before he reached the erect pink nub, a needy whine escaped Jaejoong from the loss of contact. But when his eyes landed on Yunho's frantic fingers as he tugged at his hospital gown with speed and at the zipper of Jaejoong's jeans before shucking it out of his legs and throwing it to the floor, a loud moan made out of complete pleasure was ripped out of his throat. Yunho leaned down and their hard, throbbing erections met.

Jaejoong's breath caught in his chest and he swallowed thickly, mouth going dry. Without warning, Yunho dipped his head down and grasped his right nipple with his teeth, catching and sucking it in his mouth, groaning in satisfaction as fresh blood was drawn into his throat, pouring out of the cuts on the marred skin. Yunho lapped at the redness as he swirled his tongue around the nub, licking and flicking his tongue repeatedly at the erect buds until they were hardened to painful points.

Yunho's hand suddenly reached down in between his leg, roughly grabbing his naked flesh. Jaejoong threw his head back, body nearly erupting into flames. Their erections were pressed up tightly against each other as his husband began to stroke their swollen lengths in frantic rhythm. His wounds stung painfully against his skin, but his body surprisingly loved it. Jaejoong clawed at the sheets, biting at his lower lip to keep his mouth shut from the unbelievable sensations he was receiving.

Amidst the overwhelming pleasure that was riding his frame, Jaejoong however, could still faintly feel eyes on them.

Jaejoong struggled to make his mind work but with Yunho doing the most erotic things with his tongue and hands, it was very hard to think. In addition, he was also aware that his husband was acting on his pure primal instincts, so shoving him off wouldn't have worked either, because he would stubbornly insist on feeding on him until he was sane enough to realize what he was doing. It had been the same scenario with Jaejoong at the empty conference room from a month ago. When Yunho had been missing for nearly a week and Jaejoong was left badly thirsting and craving. Whenever they were on a weakened state, it was futile to fight against the hunger and need. It was in their nature. Jaejoong had finally learned to accept this reality.

Still, he knew he should put a stop to this, or at least put it on hold, until there weren't any other occupants in the room anymore. However, Jaejoong realized too late that with Yunho eagerly draining the life out of him, his vision was beginning to dwindle and he was starting to black out. The once exhilarating pleasure he had felt a moment ago, was also slowly abating.

Darkness began to welcome him into its clutches.

He could still feel the pleasure from Yunho's hand that was working on their pulsing flesh. But it was now merely secondary to the pain coming from the very wound that his husband was currently digging his canine teeth into. Jaejoong felt weak. The faster Yunho pumped his hand on their cocks, the more eager his mouth became, as if his intention was to dry Jaejoong up.

With his eyes dropping into half-lidded states, Jaejoong forced to get the words out of his mouth. He braced his arms against Yunho's shoulder blades in an attempt to push the other off his frame. The situation was getting dangerous.

"Yun... you're... killing me. Please... stop it." If Yunho continued what he was doing, not only will Jaejoong be in a life-threatening spot but Yunho would undoubtedly hate himself for eternity if he lost Jaejoong because he couldn't control his instincts.

The hungry-not-even-near-sane Shinso refused to hear his pleas; instead, he growled and hissed menacingly, perfectly resembling a cat whose food was being threatened to be taken away. Yunho's fangs sank deeper into Jaejoong's flesh, drawing more blood down his throat. There wasn't anything else that made sense in his world, but the blissful taste of heaven in his mouth. Jaejoong's lips parted in a harsh cry, the excruciating pain was beginning to get unbearable. "Ahhh!"

The lustful and hungry glint in Yunho's eyes intensified further upon hearing the other's cry, the building pressure in his cock threatening to drive him over the edge. Dropping the hands stroking their throbbing flesh, Yunho began to violently grind his hips against Jaejoong's own, rutting and rubbing against him harder and faster while his mouth worked on Jaejoong's chest.

"More... Jaejoongie, more, need you... so bad, I need... more!" Yunho growled and panted against his skin.

The bed was rocking and creaking from the intensity of Yunho's movements. He was driving Jaejoong deeper into the mattress, as teeth and tongue frantically moved from one spot to the other on Jaejoong's chest. Soon, his bites descended down on Jaejoong's shoulders, his arms, his collarbone, his neck - even Jaejoong's cheek bled when Yunho grazed it with his fangs.

Soon enough, Jaejoong felt stickiness coat his stomach, followed by Yunho's heavy weight falling down on him. But to his alarm, his husband's mouth was relentless as it continued to suck the life out of his body. "Stop!" Jaejoong pleaded again, trying to reach Yunho who was somewhere inside this crazed creature. "Enough!" Jaejoong screamed into the other's face, forcing his shutting eyes to look deeply into Yunho's own, searching for his husband amidst the chaos within him. "Yunho!"

As the words left his lips, Jaejoong's eyes closed shut, unable to fight the strong pull of unconsciousness anymore.

All too suddenly, Yunho's actions ceased. His whole posture went rigid as he abruptly lifted his head from Jaejoong's shoulder where he was busy chewing on the flesh. Yunho's golden eyes were wide as he gaped in horror at the face below him.

"What... I... Jaejoongie." Yunho reflexively licked at his lips and froze when he tasted Jaejoong's blood. He knew its sweetness, its intoxicating richness. It had only been months ago since he had first and last tasted his husband's life essence. Yunho clutched at his head and grimaced from the pain. His body felt like it was on fire. What... what was happening? Blearily looking back down, Yunho could only stare in terror at the state Jaejoong was in.

Multiple wounds had been inflicted on his flesh, everywhere he looked, there were punctured wounds. Bringing a hand to his mouth, Yunho's fingers began to shake when he felt the rich thick liquid marring his cold skin. It was Jaejoong's blood. Alarming realization crashed down on Yunho at incredible speed. Jaejoong's wounds, the taste of his blood in his mouth, the rapidly healing injuries that he could feel in his skin. His eyes watered almost instantly, a choked sob escaping his throat.

Arms closing in around the other's prone form, he lifted Jaejoong's body off the bed and practically crushed him into his arms.

Yunho's memories were coming on full force.

He remembered the accident, remembered all the pain, when the shards of glass pierced through his heart, when he was sure that his head was going to explode from the anguish that the injuries his body had been forced to injure. He remembered gaining consciousness, recalled Jaejoong's broken words as he told him over and over that he was going to make him all better, that he was going to be fine because Jaejoong was already there. He remembered the first few drops of dangerous instinct fall in on his rational thoughts, taking over him completely when blood filled his mouth. Jaejoong's blood.

And Yunho... Yunho was beginning to remember everything that happened afterwards.

"Jaejoongie! I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry." Yunho sobbed onto Jaejoong's neck, holding him tightly in his embrace. Jaejoong was like a rag doll in his arms, his head kept lolling backwards and his arms and legs didn't seem to have any strength in them.

Extracting himself from the hug, Yunho held Jaejoong's face in his hands and steadied his lolling head, as he began to rub his cheeks, pleading and yelling for him to open his eyes, torrents of tears spilling from his own. "Jaejoongie! Jaejoongie!"

Jaejoong's eyes slowly fluttered open, gaze unfocused and dilated. Yet Yunho's voice was sharp against his ear. "Yun..."

Yunho gasped harshly as he brought his lips against Jaejoong's and kissed him deep, passionate, desperate and with all the love he felt for him. Waves of relief washed over Yunho's frame when he felt Jaejoong began to softly kiss back.

Breaking the kiss, Yunho held his husband tightly against his frame as apologies fell from his lips once again. He blinked back away the tears that rolled down his face. For a moment, Yunho did nothing but rock them back and forth as he held him tighter in his embrace, murmuring how much he loved him, of how sorry he was and how much he hated himself.

"Don't... blame yourself." Jaejoong finally managed to find his voice as he slowly extracted himself from the tight hold. Bringing his hands towards Yunho's tear-stained cheeks, Jaejoong gently wiped the salty liquid away with his thumbs, smiling lovingly.

Jaejoong's gentleness only served to make Yunho cry harder. He nearly killed Jaejoong just moments ago yet there he was, trying to comfort him from his despicable acts. How could he? How could he do that to his Jaejoongie?! "Yun, I'm fine."

"But... but I... Jaejoongie, I nearly ki -" Yunho couldn't get the word past his lips. "And... and you're bleeding. You're..."

"I'll be fine... Yunho-yah." His body felt exhausted and drained, most probably from the blood loss. And the soft sheets beneath his skin felt so inviting. Jaejoong's eyes were beginning to flutter close once more. "I'll just... sleep for now. I... love you."

"Jaejoongie!" The body in his grasp went limp and for a second there, Yunho panicked like no other. But when his gaze landed on the other's naked skin, it quickly dawned on Yunho that the wounds on his flesh were beginning to close up. The soft rhythm of his heart was also giving a strong beat. Jaejoong wasn't dying. Yeah, he was just tired. Gently laying his husband's body on the bed and covering him with the soft sheets, Yunho swung his legs to the side, shoulders hunched and brooding.

Yoochun and Junsu instantaneously rushed to his and Jaejoong's side. Yoochun in particular was making sure that Jaejoong's vitals were okay. Junsu was beside Yunho, asking if he was alright, if he was feeling better. When Yunho clamped his hand on Junsu's shoulder and assured him that he was fine, the younger teen quickly ran towards Jaejoong, held his limp hand atop the soft sheets and placed it against his cheeks, his eyes fluttering close as he pleaded in silence for Jaejoong to get better.

"Sunnie and I were about to knock you out just so you would stop drinking from Jaejoong-hyung." Yoochun said.

Yunho turned to his brother, eyes downcast. "I hate myself." he murmured dejectedly. "And he'd probably hate me more."

"I'd probably sound redundant but just like what Jaejoong-hyung said, you shouldn't dwell on what you did. Let's just be thankful that he was able to wake you before things got ugly." When Yunho began to tear up, Yoochun palmed his cheeks with both hands and frowned darkly at him. As if telling him, how dare he question their Jaejoong-hyung's love. "Look, he loves you more than life itself. Centuries hyung, the both of you underwent lots of tragedies in your life but his love for you and your love him stayed strong. He wouldn't hate you for something as small as this. And no matter what happens, those feelings are not gonna change."

Looking up into his dongsaeng's eyes, Yunho let the words sink into his thoughts.

Of course, his brother was right. Nothing and no one in the world would be able to change that love. Shortly after, Yunho smiled and smothered the younger man into his arms. "Thank you Chunnie."

"Anytime." Yoochun replied and extracted himself from the embrace before he joined Junsu standing beside Jaejoong's bed.

Straightening his back, Yunho craned his neck to the side and regarded the two people standing there. When his eyes landed on Heechul's face, fury and turmoil warred in his heart. Tearing the bandages off his legs, his arms, his torso, his thighs, his neck and his head, Yunho's eyes surveyed the room to find any piece of clothing. But he couldn't find any. With a grunt, he picked the hospital gown on the floor and put it on. When he looked up, Changmin's voice reached his ears.

Yunho's gaze rested on their maknae, the familiar stirring of worry and concern in his heart was making itself known. Now that he had regained his senses, he couldn't help but notice the discomfort flashing across Changmin's face as he laid there on the couch, eyes screwed shut, his arms wrapped around himself as he shivered and shuddered. "What's wrong with Min?"

"I think he needs more blood." Yoochun turned, voicing out in worry. "Ever since he woke up, he's been like this."

"What do you mean he needs blood?!" Yunho was having difficulty to process what his brother had just said.

Yoochun grimaced at the dangerous tone, but he answered nonetheless. "When we arrived Jaejoong-hyung ordered us to check on Min. He was burning up and he kept murmuring about how painful he felt and how hard it was to breathe. I realized that the sensations had been the same with mine and Sunnie's earlier. We... gave him some of our blood. But I don't think it was enough."

Last time he checked, his dongsaeng-deul didn't need blood.

The words coming out of Yoochun's mouth wasn't making any sense at all.

Actually, everything that has been happening up to that very moment hadn't made any sense. Thoughts coming back to his memories from earlier, he backtracked to the car accident, the absence of Yoochun, Junsu and Jaejoong. The mortals they were suddenly with, Heechul's frightened gaze and when he woke up in the hospital. Eyes flickering to the blood stained shirt at the edge of the bed - it suddenly occured to Yunho that Jaejoong, Yoochun and Junsu had been covered in blood even before they arrived at the hospital. Yunho sniffed the scent and quickly came to the realization that the blood wasn't theirs.

"Yoochunnie, what are you talking about?" Yunho suddenly felt like he was missing something important. "And why are you covered in blood? It's not your blood that much I can tell. But... but how... and Jaejoongie..." Despite the sweetness of the other's life essence, Yunho could taste a repulsive hint of crime as he now flicked his tongue inside his mouth.

There was only one thing that his mind was coming down a conclusion to.

Yunho's eyes widened, realization sinking in. "Don't tell me you hunted and fed!"

"It was an accident." Yoochun answered immediately. "So much pain hyung! The hunger and ringing in our ears, it wouldn't stop. And when I saw and smelled blood coming out from those... humans, I couldn't control myself. Sunnie and I both."

"Chunnie." Yunho was suddenly gripping him by the arms, shaking him back and forth. "You weren't there when I woke up in the car. And now, you show me this." he eyed Yoochun's blood-stained shirt. "Tell me, tell me what the hell is happening."

"I don't know hyung. I honestly don't know."

Out of nowhere, someone cleared their throat. Gazes traveling back to the figure at the corner, Moonbin's teacher was staring at them right back, on his feet was a passed out Heechul. What was that man doing there?

And oh god, did he just... witness what happened between him and Jaejoong moments ago?

Quickly dashing towards the other man, Yunho was just about to point his middle and forefinger to his forehead for a memory manipulating technique when he disappeared out of his sight, almost dissolving into thin air.

Gritting his teeth when a thought struck him, Yunho whirled around and came face to face with the supposed mortal.

"If there's anyone that you would have to erase the memories from, that should be the mortal Jung Yunho's family which your precious Jaejoong had scarred for life." The face was smirking at him and Yunho straightened himself. "You're still weak."

"I am on the process of healing."

"I see that."

"Who are you?"

"Choi Siwon, working for the 5th Division of the Vatican in an organization under the name of Chrono Cross."

Chrono Cross, it was the same Organization that Heechul was in. Yunho seethed at the revelation. "What do you want?"

"A few minutes of your time."

"You're a soldier of the church, why should I be listening to you? Aren't you hunting my kind?"

Siwon sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. "Aside the fact that Heechullie would skin me alive and would probably hate me forever if I ever as prickle your skin, I am in a certain condition that wouldn't allow me to hurt you whatsoever."

It was one of the reasons why he had to 'talk' with the Shinso creatures first. That stupid entity inside of him along with his great grandfather, immunized his spells and incantations against Shinso, so it wouldn't be of no use if he ever faced one.

At the mention of the church, Yoochun was instantly in front of Yunho, shielding his big brother from the other man.

Baring sharp canine teeth, Yoochun growled and hissed at Siwon. "We woke up at a fucking abandoned warehouse. People... humans with big guns tried to kill us. If it weren't for Jaejoong-hyung snapping and protecting us from those mortals, we would have been dead." Yoochun wasn't going to run around the bush anymore. Seeing his Yunho-hyung's figure from minutes ago as he lay motionless on the bed had been imprinted in his mind. Humans or Shinto he didn't care. Labels didn't mean anything to him. The world wasn't a safe place and the only thing that one could do, what he could do - was to protect his loved ones.

Yoochun's eyes narrowed into dangerous slits. "Give me a good reason why I shouldn't come down to the conclusion and think that you and your church buddies had something to do with the events that happened earlier tonight."

"I won't be able to show you proof, just my word saying that I'm innocent of your charges." Siwon tried to explain. God, seriously how was he supposed to start anyway? Could his life get any worse? "Look, you can choose whether you believe it or not, it's your choice and I wouldn't force you. Just please, feel the atmosphere. Don't you feel anything?" Well, that was a good start.

"It's different." Junsu suddenly commented from behind Siwon, his eyebrows furrowed into a frown. "I've felt it for some time."

"Yunho-sshi." Siwon didn't want to put honorifics to this creature, but at this rate, he knew he had to. There's five Shinso royalties surrounding him and he was alone. Well, there was Heechul, but that one was mortal not to mention passed out. "Basing from facts that the church have gathered, a 'Shinso royalty' had been exterminating Shinto and Blood Chinois alike dating to nearly a thousand years ago. And I think I have every reason to believe that this Shinso is indeed you."

Yunho continued glaring behind Yoochun who was frowning at the sentence Siwon had just said. "What are you getting at?"

Siwon directed his gaze at the younger brother of the Shinso prince. "Alternate realities, parallel universes, ring any bells?"

"What do parallel universes got to do with anything?" Yunho asked a scowl present on his forehead.

"Considering your long lifespan, you've heard of it, I suppose."

"It's not exactly unheard of. And I've come across dimensional rifts once or twice in my life. But never got close enough."

"Do you know how these things work?"

"No. Never took any interest." And was Yunho actually holding up a conversation with this man?

Siwon sighed. "Parallel universes or alternate realities come from a certain decision that has been made. According to study, the number of dimensions that exist could be compared to the sands of the sea. One person's decision in what he or she decides on a certain day is enough to make several realities in this cosmic universe in a matter of 24 hours. These worlds are as real as the ones that we for example live in, so there's really no telling where everything originated from. In our world, magical creatures such as you and your family exist. Incantations, spells and sorcerers also live. But in this place, I could not feel an inkling of magical attributes coming from any being that lives here. It's almost like magic doesn't exist."

Yunho stared at him in dawning realization as he listened to the words. But that was just nutty. "Are you saying...?"

"Heechullie's duplication spell." Siwon began to impart to them how he had been on the first floor of Heechul's mansion when the spell was being cast thus the reason he was there as well. The spell had most probably pulled another entity from a different realm into their own world. When a dimensional rift opened at that exact same time that the spell was being cast, in order to reach the spell's goal, it grabbed for the second set of life force from that realm. And since the change was abrupt, the worlds struggled to keep its balance by pulling at their existence as well, dropping them into the previous vacated space.

And as Yoochun, Yunho and Junsu (whose eyes were growing by the second) listened to the words come out of his mouth, things began to make sense. Being separated, waking up to unfamiliar territory and seeing faces that knew them but they didn't.

"We've been misplaced." Siwon concluded, sighing heavily. "And it's going to be a bitch to try and get back home."

"Hyuuunnnngggg... Sunnieeeee." Changmin's groaning voice was suddenly heard. Turning their gazes to the stirring maknae, Yunho forced his mind to shake off the information overload for now and focused his attention to Changmin.

"Min ah, you okay?" Yunho worriedly asked as he rested a hand to other's forehead. He was expecting to feel a burning skin but Changmin's temperature felt pretty normal. Changmin rubbed at his eyes, as if he just woke up from sleep. "Minnie ah."

"Yunho-hyung is dinner ready?" The Shinso prince sweat dropped, a bit taken aback with the question.

Of all the things that happened to them that day, Changmin was still asking for food? "Ei?"

Junsu and Yoochun who were crouching on either side of the maknae, shared twin looks of confusion.

"I asked if dinner is ready. I'm starving. Is Jaejoong-hyung cooking jigae? He promised he's going to cook jigae Wednesday nights." Yawning and stretching his limbs, Changmin rubbed at his eyes one more time before finally opening them wide. Upon seeing the attire that Yunho was wearing, the maknae scrunched up his nose and snorted. "Sheesshh hyung, what is it this time? Playing doctor with Jaejoong-hyung? Just please make sure I'm out of the vicinity before you get down to your creepy roleplays."

Changmin was acting like his normal self, the snarky little brat, and there wasn't discomfort in his facial expressions any longer. Suddenly, Yunho recalled Heechul's words about the effects of the spell only taking approximately three hours. "The after effects of the duplication spell must have worn off." Yunho murmured to which Changmin's eyes widened.

Wait! Weren't they in a car accident? Changmin began to panic. Looking back down at his hyung's features as memories began to pour into his mind, Changmin held Yunho's face then instantaneously felt for his chest "Hyung, you were... I saw..."

"I'm fine Minnie ah. I've healed." Yunho replied, not wanting to give his dongsaeng a reason to worry. "Immortal, remember?"

Changmin's eyes bore into his. "Oh right." Then realizing his cousin and Yoochun on either side of him, Changmin's expression instantly lighted up as he shot up from his spot and found himself sandwiched between the two. "Sunnie, Yoochun-hyung."

"You punk, don't you make us worry like that again." Yoochun uttered as he ran gentle rubs on his back.

Pulling back from the hug, Changmin frowned. "What?"

"You were unconscious when we came in and you kept groaning that it hurt everywhere." Junsu supplied before hugging him tightly again, head resting on his shoulder. "You just seemed to be in so much pain and you made us worry so much."

"I'm... sorry?"

"It's alright." Junsu said as he pulled back and caressed Changmin's cheek. "What matters is you're okay now."

Shortly after, the three were sandwiched in a hug again.

"Ya know, whenever I look at you three, it's like I'm looking at a threesome." Siwon murmured but then cringed when triple golden shaded eyes bore holes into his skull. "Well, don't get me wrong... I don't have anything against threesomes."

"Don't act like we're on friendly terms." Yoochun drawled. "Because we're not."

Siwon scowled darkly. "I am making an effort at being civilized with you lot. And if you want to go back to our damn world at all, I suggest you start treating me with more kindness." Head whipping towards the fallen heap at the foot of Yunho's bed, Siwon cursed under his breath and walked over to Yunho who was already snuggled up beside Jaejoong on the sheets.

"Yunho-sshi, this mortal family's memories..."

"I know. I already scoured through their memories and deleted what was needed to be deleted." A sigh fell from his lips as he snaked his arm tighter around Jaejoong's waist. "It's really funny Jaejoongie, the family that had mistaken me as their son five years ago when I was ready to give up on life, is actually another Yunho's parents in this realm. Ugh, this world blows."

The youngest three walked over to Yunho's side when they noticed the stormy look in his eyes. "Yunho-hyung, what's wrong?"

Yunho sat up and let out a breath. "As I was going through their memories, it gave me an understanding of what kind of life the other me has been living." Pointing at the man on the floor, Yunho's expression turned cold. "The other Jaejoong and Yunho, they love each other so much but this man kept getting in between and tries to break them apart time and time again. Typical mortal family's fucked up sense of what's right and wrong. Only realized his mistake when he watched his son dying on the bed, I.E which was actually me just a few minutes ago." he sighed. "There's something big going on in their lives right now."

"Yunho-sshi, I don't think you realize how..." Siwon tried to speak but was interrupted again.

"I understand now why there was only Changmin and I when I woke up earlier." Gaze directing towards his dongsaeng-deul, he added. "There's something called a lawsuit between the other Yoochun, Junsu and Jaejoongie and a company called SME."

"SME..." Jaejoong's groggy voice floated in the air. Why did that word sound familiar?

Yunho turned his body and his eyes brightened when Jaejoong's onyx orb met his. "Jaejoongie?!"

"Yunho-yah." Jaejoong grunted as he forced himself to sit up. Yunho's arms instantly wrapped themselves protectively around Jaejoong's waist. "Are you fully healed?" When Yunho nodded, Jaejoong smiled and leaned up to kiss him. "That's good."

"SME, isn't that a recording company?" Yoochun did know a bit about the music industry despite being labeled as a badass.

"That's what our classmates had been going on and on just the other day, nearly forcing us to help out and participate in the dance competition at school. I think there was a band that they were arguing about, couldn't really remember the name."

"Just imagining Min ah dancing makes my stomach hurt. He'd most probably fall flat on his face again and again."

"Yah! Yoochun-hyung why are you making fun of my dancing skills?"

Yoochun rolled his eyes and snorted. "You have no dancing skills whatsoever."

"Says the epically tone-deaf."

"Bite me."

"Aish, you two." Jaejoong giggled and gestured for his dongsaeng-deul to sit beside him. "Always arguing like kids."

"He started it." Changmin said, pointing at Yoochun before sticking his tongue out. "Walking block of cheese."

"Food monster."

"Guilty as charged." Changmin snickered before beaming proudly.

"Wow, you lost in a matter 2 seconds Chunnie, you're getting rusty." Yunho cajoled to which his brother cutely pouted.

"Chun continuously denies he's not cheesy and he's badass. He used to have quite the reputation, but it went down the drain when Sunnie agreed to be his boyfriend." Jaejoong sighed dramatically. "Ahh, from then on, he's been nothing but cheese."

"Jaejoong-hyung, you're not helping." Yoochun's cheeks were puffed out in a huff.

"Yunho-sshi, Jaejoong-sshi, I don't think you understand how serious our situation is right now!"

Yunho's eyes were like icy daggers when he directed it towards Siwon. "I understand the direness of the situation. But would you just fucking give me a moment with my family and leave us in peace?! Is that so hard to ask? We will deal with things later."

"Yun, what's Moonbinnie's teacher doing in here?" Jaejoong asked curiously as he quickly covered himself with the blankets.

"Long story, I'll explain later. And don't worry about him, he's not a threat, he's a friend of Heechullie." Yunho gently assured and leaned down to claim Jaejoong's lips again. He, of course didn't believe he's own words. Because there's just no way he was gonna trust anyone other than family in a matter of minutes, especially a Church pet. Trusting Yunho's words, Jaejoong smiled and reciprocated the gentle touch. When they parted, Yunho kissed the tip of Jaejoong's nose and murmured lovingly. "How do you do it?"

Jaeoong blinked. "Do what?"

"Making me love you more and more with each day that passes."

With his lips breaking into a warm smile, Jaejoong lightly punched Yunho in the arm and blushed.

"Yah, who's the block of cheese now!" Yoochun was pointing an accusing finger towards his brother.

Yunho smirked, not really seeing anything wrong with being labeled as cheesy. "Hmmm, cheesiness must run in the family."

"YAH!"

Siwon groaned and walked over the corner where a passed out Heechul was currently laying sprawled against. He could only hope that these Shinso creatures would at least treat the situation with a bit of seriousness as soon as possible. As he sat there, the church soldier was already formulating various spells and incantations he could use to create contact with his own world.

As Yoochun and Changmin continued on with their mini squabble, fighting over who loves Junsu better, with Jaejoong chuckling and laughing dotingly at his dongsaeng-deul's antics, Yunho watched Siwon from the corner of his eyes.

Of course the Shinso prince knew how serious the situation was.

Heechul, that kid, messing up the spell to such a fucked up height. He was going to receive a truckload of earful once they managed to get back to their own universe. Well, there was another Heechul in this world that he could probably vent his frustration to, but that mortal was currently passed out, and Yunho thought that he already scarred the young man more than enough for one lifetime.

Yunho couldn't help but wonder what was happening in their own world. How was he going to tell Jaejoong that their son was left alone in their realm and missing them? Would he be able to feel their vanishing presence? Yunho's heart was beginning to get restless with worry and alarm for his son. He could only hope that their counterparts would be able to fill in the role of mother and father for their son at the time being. He didn't like the idea at for anyone to fill in their role at all. But, ah dammit! Heechul better be doing something to fix this situation in their own world or Yunho was really going to get pissed.

Aside from the alternate realities problem, bits and pieces were beginning to make sense in Yunho's head. Yoochun's words about waking up in an abandoned warehouse as people tried to kill them, (the very thought that someone dared lay their hands on Jaejoong, made him see red) and his accident that he was quite sure by now hadn't just been a simple car accident. Judging from the numerous arguments that he was able to read in the Father Jung's memories between him and his son, it would seem like this SME company, would be more than willing to take drastic measures in shutting the other Yunho up.

The Shinso prince could tell that there was something nasty being definitely played out behind the scenes.

It wasn't supposed to be their fight that much he knew. But his family had gotten involved, had been hurt and their lives were threatened. These mortals made this Yunho's fight. And after everything that happened that night, there was just no way that he was going to make them continue to live their dandy little lives without tasting and experiencing payback.Chapter 37

Chapter 2: DBSK (A New World 1/2)

DBSK Boys in Shinso Reality (A New World)

Coming from a family of sorcerers, that had been working for the Vatican, generation after generation, just like his best friend Heechul, Hangeng was supposed to carry on the family line.

But the young man never liked associating with the supernatural. Though he might have been exceptional and showed such great promise during their trainee years in the academy, when he graduated he didn't show an inkling of interest working for the Church. Most people he had been acquainted and had been friends with said that he was a disgrace to his family name. But Hangeng couldn't really care less. Besides, his parents preferred that he be out of harm's way.

Hangeng liked living a normal life, being surrounded by friends, going to his high school, and seeing his best friend all the time, who to his opinion was getting less and less uptight with each day that passed. Which was actually a good thing, and he knew exactly just who to thank for, for the progress in his best friend's social life.

He knew the real identities of his schoolmates Jaejoong, Yoochun, Junsu, Changmin and Yunho. It was a secret that Heechul trusted him with. And Hangeng never did anything to betray that trust. He kept his cool, kept his distance and lived his every day student life as a mere silent observer.

But it made him uneasy thinking that Siwon knew of the things happening in Heechul's life as well. Yes, that meant his involvement with the Shinso creatures, and the fact that Siwon was a loyal soldier only made matters worse. Hangeng had talked to his bestfriend about his troubles several times in the past, but all he got was a shrug and an assurance that no matter how much of a jerk Siwon might be, he wouldn't utter anything regarding Heechul helping out the Shinso family.

Hangeng never felt assured however, because no matter what angle he looked at it, what Heechul was doing was risky. And he had been right to get constantly worried. Hearing his father and mother's conversation, of how there was going to be a raid at Heechul's mansion that night, nearly made his heart stop.

Unlike the numerous times before where his parents often did strategic plans in annihilating Shinto and Blood Chinois, this time, their hushes whispers only revolved around one subject. The Shinso royalty's existence and how his best friend betrayed the Church and had been working alongside those wretched creatures.

It would seem that Sungmin and Kyuhyun, the two elite Church soldiers who lost their lives a few nights ago during one of their patrols, cast a spell on themselves that would reveal the events of their last mission right before they died. The astral projections of the deceased soldiers that stood before the Inner Council, had ID'ed Jung Yunho as a Shinso creature, mainly due to his golden eyes and was also most probably the royalty that they had all been searching for. It was said that he killed the Shinto assailants that night in cold blood.

Speculations were made as well about the other four teenagers that he was with. It was also pointed out, how Heechul was particularly attached to the five young men. The existence of a young child that went by the name of Moonbin, who seemed to be very important to Jung Yunho and the teenager Kim Jaejoong was also revealed before the Council.

Being eaten with concern, worry and alarm, it wasn't a surprise that in a matter of minutes Hangeng found himself running straight to his friend's manor in an attempt to warn him.

But when he got there, an earthquake of some sort seemed to envelop the whole place and Hangeng was left trying to hold onto the pillars by the gate for support. When the earthquake subsided and with his worry increasing a tenfold, Hangeng leaped across the giant metal bars and quickly dashed through the manor's front door. (He was one of the few people that Heechul trusted enough to have the freedom to come in and out of his manor without getting the life electrocuted out of them from a warding spell)

When the double doors opened, the young man was immediately greeted by the old butler and several maids by the entrance who looked a little shaky, of what he could only guess was due to the tremor that he also felt moments ago. The butler gave him a 90 degree bow before hastily informing him that his master Heechul was on the third floor with his school friends and that Siwon just came in a few minutes before he arrived.

Gritting his teeth and saying a quick 'thank you' towards the butler, Hangeng took long strides towards the far end of the manor where the stairs towards the next floor was situated. But when he was just about to set his foot on the first steps, a pair of hands grabbed him from behind and practically clung to him for dear life.

Quickly prying the hands clutching on his back, (he was instantly able to tell whose presence it was he felt) Hangeng whirled around, an angry look flashing before his eyes. But before he even had the chance to speak, Siwon, who he could've sworn somehow looked different, nearly threw himself in his arms, fervently shaking, while string of words escaped past trembling lips.

"Hannie, where are we?! What is going on? I remember being in the car and then, then Heechullie said something about the cut brakes but then... there was so much pain and I... I woke up and no one was around and my body..." Siwon trailed off and cried out. "Oh god, I feel like I'm dying."

Gaping at the young man who was looking at him with such a vulnerable look in his wide imploring tear filled gaze, a sense of 'wrongness' seemed to coil itself around Hangeng's heart. Not only did Siwon looked older than how he was supposed to be, there was also innocence and purity in his eyes. Something, that the Siwon he knew, greatly lacked at.

Wide-eyed, Hangeng quickly scooted backwards and stormed up the stairs, dragging a groaning and panicking Siwon who didn't seem intent of letting him go as he clung to his back. "CHULLIE!"

++++++++++

Heechul frantically paced to and fro, hands crossed against his chest, eyebrows furrowed into a deep frown while he occasionally took glances at the five groaning men on the floor, who, he was quick to realize weren't the five Shinso beings that he had in front of him just minutes ago. Hearing the supposed Shinso immortal calling him a hyung could be compared to being struck by an electric current.

Clutching his face in his hands, the young sorcerer let out a frustrated growl. He wasn't stupid of course, and considering how tricky the spell was, Heechul had been fast on the pick-up about just what kind of fuckery he managed to pull off.

This was exactly the reason why he was very skeptical doing the duplication spell. There were so many factors that had to be thought out first. He realized too late that even with his caliber, he shouldn't have messed up with forbidden magic.

But Yunho had asked him for the favor and, Heechul just didn't have the strength to refuse. Aside from the fact that Yunho saved his life, he had also come to the point of regarding the Shinso prince like an older brother. But look where such sentimentalities got them? Heechul could only hope that wherever his friends might be, they were at least safe.

Another frustrated growl left him and this time, Heechul finally stopped pacing.

There was no use berating at himself for the mistake he had done. It was already too late. Dimension entities had been swapped and the only thing Heechul could do at this point was to figure out a way to fix this.

"What the hell happened? Siwon is acting very strange Chullie." It was Hangeng bursting through his study room's door, with Siwon practically resting his dead weight on him from behind. "And shit, this guy's heavy."

Gaze sweeping from his bestfriend then to his groaning lover and - "Fuck!" Heechul cursed as he sprinted straight to Siwon's personal space, instantly noticing something off about him. Hands palming the face of the other man as he forced Siwon to look at him in the eye, the young sorcerer's gaze flickered for a second to Hangeng. "Where did you find him?"

"Downstairs." Hangeng replied, relieved that Siwon was no longer clutching at him but was now within Heechul's hold.

"What do you mean he's acting strange?" Heechul asked again.

"The bastard called me Hannie, can you believe that?" Hangeng sounded like, the name as it left Siwon's mouth made his skin crawl. "Last time I checked, we weren't that close. And then he said something about a car and cut brakes and... he was just talking plain gibberish the next few seconds after that. What's happening?"

Heechul cursed under his breath. This was all kinds of fucked up! As if things weren't craptastic as it was, Siwon had to be transported into another dimension as well? And judging from the groaning mess that was in front of him, this was Siwon's temporary fill in. Just like the rest. He must have somehow accidentally managed to stand directly right under the pentagram. "Shit! I hope Yunho-sshi won't kill Siwon and vice versa wherever they may be right now."

That was if they were even thrown into the same realm. Damn! This has got to be the biggest screw up in his entire magical carrier. With the rate that things were going, looks like he was going to have a very long date with the library. He needed to read up on everything regarding dimensions and rifts and how those blasted suckers worked. He already had stored knowledge in his head of course, but nothing about bringing people back to where they rightfully belonged.

"I don't understand a word you're saying Chul." Hangeng was beginning to sound agitated. "And what are they doing here? They can't be here!" he exclaimed, frantic gaze resting on the five Shinso creatures lying at the middle of the room.

Suddenly, the young man's eyes widened when he took notice of the pentagram that was surrounding the five. Hangeng gaped in sinking realization. He knew those markings. "Please tell me you didn't practice forbidden magic."

When their gazes met, Heechul looked very much sorrowful and apologetic. "I cast a duplication spell Hannie." there was a pregnant pause and then, "Judging from what I'm seeing right now, I screwed up."

Hangeng seemed to pale. "No shit."

For a moment, nothing was said between them. But Hangeng broke the silence.

Forcing the oxygen back into his lungs, he continued. "And believe me, I don't want to make this night even worse but I have bad news." At the word of bad news, Heechul tensed, eyes snapping back to him. Raking fingers through his hair, Hangeng added. "Yunho's been ID'ed as a Shinso. And the church will be coming here in a little while to question you."

"What?" Heechul exclaimed in horror. This night just keeps getting better and better!

"They think you're a traitor and if they come here and interrogate you - "

"Human." Heechul suddenly mouthed, concentration lines creasing his forehead as he tried to feel for anything out of the norm from the six people that had the luck of being thrown into their world. Shortly after, the young sorcerer's facial expression lightened up. "They're human. I don't feel anything remotely supernatural in them Hannie. Do you?"

Hangeng was quick to realize that indeed yes, there wasn't anything in them that could potentially give way that they were Shinso. "They're humans. So if any of your Church buddies were to come here and see them..."

"No, I don't want anyone from the Church seeing them." Heechul hastily said as he maneuvered Siwon in his arms. "Though it's unavoidable that they're going to be questioning what is going on and would most likely freak out when they're awake enough, at the meantime, I want you to take them to a safe place, just until I can get rid of my comrades."

"You want me to hide them? Are you crazy?"

"Aside from Siwon, you're the only one I can trust." Heechul pleaded, lower lip jutting out.

One look at Heechul's puppy dog look and Hangeng lost. "I have a feeling I'm gonna regret this."

"Heechul-hyung, what's going on?" Siwon managed to croak out by the young sorcerer's neck where he was currently resting his face against. As he listened, his headache seemed to be getting worse with all the crazy talk that his friends were engaging in. Supernatural? Humans? Magic? Church? Shin - something?

"Hold Siwon for me. I need to get another vial. I only have enough for Yunho-sshi and the rest." Heechul told his best friend while Hangeng reluctanntly nodded in reply, huffing when Siwon was transferred to his arms.

"Since when did you get respectful with Yunho-hyung?" Siwon asked Heechul, bleary gaze flickering to his friends' forms at a distance as he struggled to find focus. Was it just him, or was he actually seeing Jaejoong, Yoochun and Junsu?. What were they doing there? "Are...Changmin ah and Yunho-hyung safe?" he asked obviously worried for his friends' well being, seeing as the last thing he remembered was being in the highway in a speeding car.

"They will be." Heechul distractedly replied. Looking to his best friend, Heechul spoke. "Let's hope they came from the same realm. Though it won't really right the mistake I did, at least it'll make things easier."

Pulling Siwon to his feet and helping Hangeng in guiding him to a nearby couch, Heechul continued. "Hannie, help me clean the place up and get rid of the pentagram before you leave with them. You still remember the place where we used to go to when mom and dad died right?"

Hangeng nodded. Of course, it had been their secret place. Hangeng often took Heechul there the times he had been mourning over his parents' loss, when he wanted to be away from everyone and everything.

"I want you to take them there tonight after I give them the stamina concentrated potions."

A disgruntled sigh and a shrug was Hangeng's response, but he nodded his head anyway. "Fine, give me your car keys."

+++++

"I will never forgive myself if something bad happened to them." Taepoong barked viciously at thin air as he and Vic jumped from rooftop to rooftop at the darkness of the night towards their masters' destination.

Vic glanced at his friend at the corner of his eye. It wasn't unknown to him how attached Taepoong had gotten towards their masters; he did so as a matter of fact. Prince Jaejoong and Prince Yunho after all had the knack of smothering them with love and care. Their bonds had gotten exceptionally strong over the few weeks that they had been together, despite of their masters not knowing their existence yet. And once Yunho and Jaejoong did found out about their meaning and use in their life, that bond was only going to get stronger and they would finally be considered one.

Everything was going well. The little prince that Nerva herself was looking after, the royal couple's child too, had also gotten extremely close with his birth parents. But then something just had to screw things up! The sudden vanishing of their masters' life essence a few minutes ago had been enough to drive the two familiars into a fit of unimaginable terror.

Yes, the existence of their masters came back a second after it disappeared but Taepoong and Vic being the familiars that they were, instantly felt that something had terribly gone wrong regarding their life force. A change seemed to have occurred - of what kind they couldn't quite understand but it was unsettling them to great heights.

"I'm sure they're alright Taepoong." Vic tried to coax his terrified friend. "Our masters are strong. Have faith in them."

++++++

"Jaejoongie." Yunho still couldn't believe his eyes, his Jaejoong was in front of him, the man that hadn't left his thoughts even for just a fraction of a second ever since several months ago and he was standing alongside with his dongsaeng-deul. Yunho was officially the happiest man on the planet. "You're really here." he exclaimed in absolute joy, feeling his eyes sting with tears as he practically crushed the smaller man into his arms, never wanting to let go.

"Yunho-yah, what's happening?" Jaejoong sounded every bit confused as he was feeling. The last thing he remembered was being in a warehouse, one of the kidnappers was even making lewd remarks at him. He saw Yoochun at his feet, struggling with his binds and then he heard voices in his head and then... nothing.

"I don't know." Yunho replied as he extracted himself from the hug, palming Jaejoong's face in his hands as he began to rain kisses across his face. "And I don't really care. What matters is you're here."

Gaze flickering to his dongsaeng-deul, Yunho instantly found himself an armful of a sobbing Yoochun and Junsu. Changmin was instantly in Jaejoong's arms as well, crying his heart out as he clung to his beloved hyung that he terribly missed for the past several months.

A considerable amount of time passed and all five boys ended up hastily wiping at their tear stained cheeks, relief, joy, happiness, and a mixture of both bewilderment and wariness decorating their countenance.

"Where are we?" Junsu asked, eyes roaming across the old furnishings of the house. He had a vague recollection of being in a car. He thought he saw Hangeng at the driver's seat, grumbling words under his breath as he drove while Junsu came in and out of consciousness. Then a moment ago, he felt something being pushed past between his lips and Hangeng's voice ordering him to drink whatever it was he was giving him. After that, he began to feel relatively better. And the first thing he saw was his Yunho-hyung and Changmin ah's faces at a distance, the sight meeting his gaze filling him with shocked surprise.

"Jaejoong-hyung are you alright? The kidnappers where are..." Yoochun trailed off, looking very much lost. Wait, he could've sworn they were in a warehouse before and he even had to witness his Jaejoong-hyung being harassed by that fucking kidnapper. Had it all been a dream? No, that can't be. Yoochun rested a hand to his stomach and winced in pain. He had a very vivid recollection of being kicked in the gut.

Yunho's alarmed gaze swept over Yoochun. "Yoochunnie, what are you talking about?"

Eyebrows creasing into a frown, Yoochun turned to Jaejoong and tilted his face towards his. "I... We were kidnapped. Or at least I thought we had been." Upon examining Jaejoong's face, it quickly dawned on Yunho and everyone how the lead singer was sporting a bleeding lip and there was a rapidly turning bruise on his cheek. "Hyung, that wasn't a dream wasn't it?" Yoochun asked in wonder and confusion.

"Who did this?" Yunho all but thundered as he rubbed his thumb across Jaejoong's marred skin. "Jaejoongie."

Jaejoong's eyes bore into Yunho's own. "It doesn't matter." he said, wanting to just forget whatever it was his head began to supply. "I don't want to think about it anymore. Like you said, it doesn't matter. What matters is we're all here together." hed smiled at the rest and the five young men unceremoniously sandwiched each other in a hug.

The thought that they had been kidnapped was something he didn't want to dwell on. Besides, something else was bothering him, if they had been in the warehouse, how the heck did they end up here?

Wherever 'here' might be.

"Hyung, we were with Heechul-hyung, Siwon and Hangeng earlier in the car right?" Changmin asked, his lips pursed in thought as he craned his neck from side to side. "Where are they? And where are we?"

"Good question." Yunho said, gaze flickering at every corner of the house as he tried to figure out where they were. "I have absolutely no idea what's happening."

"What car Changmin ah?" Yoochun suddenly asked.

Changmin turned to Yoochun. "We went drinking tonight and we were about to go back home but the car's brake was jammed. Heechul-hyung was driving because Yunho-hyung was drunk..." he trailed off and turned to their leader with curious eyes. "Hyung, why are you not drunk?"

Yunho blinked in confusion. "Ummm, I... I don't know." he replied in a murmur. "Wait, that wasn't a dream either, was it?" he asked with furrowed eyebrows.

When the leader had woken up before, things came rushing back to him in a heartbeat. But then he quickly dismissed the memories as a dream, thinking that being in an impending car accident was impossible since he found himself with his dongsaeng-deul inside a huge apparently empty house. Then again, the very fact that he was with his dongsaeng-deul all of a sudden, the five of them together right now, felt like a dream itself.

"I don't think this is a dream." Junsu commented before pinching Changmin hard on the cheek.

"Ow, what did you do that for?" Changmin asked darkly, massaging at his sore face as he scowled at the dolphin-incarnate. Reaching out a hand, he pulled at Junsu's face as a retort which resulted in the older male to wince in pain.

"Ow, Min you deliberately put more pressure in there." Junsu complained, pouting.

"Bite me." Changmin sniffed before turning to his Jaejoong-hyung and gave him another hug. "Hyung, I missed you so much! And I'm sorry I ignored you the last time we met backstage at an interview. I was just feeling really upset those times. Will you please forgive your adorable slash genius dongsaeng?"

Jaejoong's lips quickly spread into a smile. Changmin being all cute and snarky was one of the things he terribly missed. Patting the pouting maknae gently in the head, Jaejoong nodded his head and replied lovingly. "Of course, I forgive you. How can I not when you're being too squishable."

"Whatever happened to your "I don't like men" speech?"

Changmin turned to their leader who was looking at him with an amused expression. "Well, Jaejoong-hyung is an exception." Sticking his tongue out, he continued then grinned. "Besides I missed him so much."

Yunho reached out a hand and ruffled Changmin's hair, chuckling. "It's been a while since I saw you smile."

Withdrawing from the hug, Changmin quickly felt for his phone and tried to get a reception. "Wow, where are we? A cave?" He asked in wonder a few second later when no matter how high up in the air he placed the merchandise, the signal bar still remained zero. The rest of his hyung-deul did the same and everyone received the same result. There really was no reception in that place.

Suddenly, realizing something else, a look of panic washed over the maknae's face. "My Ipod is gone!" Changmin all but shrieked. No! He couldn't live without his Ipod. It was the only thing keeping him sane, ever since the lawsuit began. Every single day, he would repeatedly listen to their songs. The voices of his hyung-deul as they harmonized always without a fail gave him strength to face another day.

"Changmin ah, calm down." Yunho advised, laying a gentle hand on his shoulder.

"But hyung, I was still using it when we were in the car." Changmin's pout could rival Jaejoong's. "Where is it?"

"You must have dropped it somewhere." Yoochun supplied. "Forget it, you could always buy a new one."

"So you're finally awake." All heads turned towards the source of the sound. Hangeng was walking towards them with an air of annoyance while Siwon was beside him looking alarmingly pale. "Good, because I have a lot of things to talk with you boys about. Starting from..." Hangeng halted a foot away from Yunho as he looked him up and down. "The fact that you have to live the life of your counterparts and live a normal human existence because Heechul's neck depends on it."

All five boys looked from Hangeng to Siwon then back to Hangeng again. "What?"

Siwon groaned beside Hangeng, clutching a hand to his face. At first he hadn't believed a thing that the younger man had told him. He had actually thought Hangeng had lost his marbles, but that was until, he made Siwon watch something that he never would have thought possible. ""I still am expecting to wake up."

Pulling out a small spherical container out of his pocket, Hangeng spoke. "What you're seeing right now has been extracted straight from Heechul's memories. And I'm hoping that after we're done here, you'd learn to listen to me without accusing me of loosing my sanity because that is seriously going to just sound redundant."

Dropping the container to the floor, a puff of red smoke erupted from the broken glass shards and moving images began to slowly take form in mid air as if they were watching a movie. And as the first few scenes of Heechul's memory began to unfold, Yoochun, Junsu, Changmin, Jaejoong and Yunho, especially Yunho were left gaping in shock at what their eyes were currently witnessing. The scene was of the first time that Heechul crossed paths with the Shinto Executioner.

And as the images and scenes continued to unfold, one after the other, the five young men found themselves falling into their behinds, too overwhelmed to speak a word, gazes glued to the sight in front of them.

What the hell was this?

++++++

At a district in Seoul

"Watch where you're going will you?" A young man who appeared to be in his mid twenties yelled at the guy's retreating back that had so graciously bumped into him without even leaving an apology. "Tch, bastard." he drawled under his breath as he began to pick up his discarded things on the sidewalk. Not only was he running late as it was, he just had to bump into a complete a-hole. "Ugh, I'm going to get an earful again when I arrive at the TV station."

In his hurry, it missed his notice how instead of one IPod that he often used in his work that was in his belongings, there was now two. The other one in particular was filled with songs of the band called "DBSK".

It was Changmin's lost Ipod.

++++

"Binnie, please stop sulking honey." Mrs. Bae pleaded at her depressed nephew. As much as she wanted to give what her nephew asked, it was impossible. Not only wasn't anyone picking up at the young boys' apartment that Moonbin had gotten very attached to, their phones had kept ringing but no one was picking up either.

Moonbin cocked his head back while chewing glumly at his bottom lip. There were unshed tears in his eyes as he looked at his Aunt. "Why aren't they picking up Imo?" He had another flash, of his Jaejoong-hyung and Yunho-hyung leaving him, he felt so scared and alone and he wanted to be with them but they weren't picking up their calls. It made Moonbin fret. Where were they? What could have happened to them? Another sob threatened to escape his throat and Moonbin buried his face beneath his folded arms again, shoulders shaking.

"They could be anywhere right now. Maybe they went somewhere and they just forgot their phones. Come on Binnie. Lighten up." Seulgi half-heartedly tried to coax her nephew while she sat in front of the television, watching her nightly dosage of Asian Music Hit Chart on the music channel.

Ahhh, those Japanese bands are so effing hot! Seulgi squealed happily under her breath. She guessed she wasn't much of a nationalist. So what? Korean artists suck anyway. Bleugh. It's such a good thing that Japan and Korea had such close ties or Seulgi would have died listening to the crappy music her own country made. Well not everything was crappy. But she liked J-rock more. You get the drift.

kimi wa itsumo sou boku ga omou hodo

dokoka he itte shimau

mata boku wo nokoshi hitori de hashitte yukunda ne\

mou todokanai mou todokanai

yatto kimi ni aeta noni

gaman shiteta mono ga subete afurete

"Seulgi, can't you show a little bit of consideration for Binnie?" Mr. Bae remarked while shaking his head at his daughter. "Your nephew's moping here and you're singing along some Japanese rock band's song."

"But Appa, I love this band." Seulgi whined as she continued on to sing along with the lyrics. "Besides, it's self study at the same time, I think." she giggled. "Our finals, which will happen right after the school festival will be covering about Japan's culture. I'm having fun and studying at the same time."

Japan and Korea were sister countries and each other's mother tongue was the other's second language. In class, Japanese lessons along with English lessons were part of the average Korean school curriculum.

Mr. Bae raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure it has nothing to do with those guys I am currently seeing right now? And what's with that make-up?"

"Guys with make-up are sexy. Deal with it Appa." Seulgi retorted, making funny faces at her father.

Sighing and pinching at the bridge of his nose, Mr. Bae walked over to his wife and his still sulking nephew sitting on the couch. "Binnie, don't worry. I'll try to call Jaejoong ah and Yunho ah again in an hour alright?" Moonbin looked up at him with hopeful eyes. "And if they still don't answer, we... we can always go to their place in the morning. How's that sound?"

With his expression falling, Moonbin sighed and slowly nodded his head. "Alright, Ehmobo." he murmured dejectedly under his breath, feeling his heart break.

+++++

And that was Morbid Fascination a Japanese rock band with "Angels Are Calling Me". Come on guys give 'em a round of applause Yey!" The Video Jock on TV did the act of clapping his hands repeatedly in the air like a little kid. When the atmosphere got awkward after a while, he cleared his throat. "And our next request."

Opening a rather large blue card, the VJ spoke. "Comes from Fiona. And it says here, dear VJ Jihoon, I would like to request the song "Rising Sun" from Dong Bang Shin Ki. I dedicate this to my exchange foreign classmates at Hansung Highschool namely Nadia, Chloe, Kat, Yuki, Jaden, Fathi, Steorie and to all the members of the YunJae Movement Fanclub! Wooo! More power to us guys and always remember YunJae is real! Can't wait for our School Festival! Here's to hoping Jaejoong-sshi and Yunho-sshi will participate in this year's activities. Fighting! <3333"

After reading the letter, the VJ looked very much bewilderment. "YunJae? What is that?" Someone from the crew answered his question but it wasn't clear enough for the audience to hear. Shortly after he nodded his head as if in understanding. "Ahh, right, right. A school fanclub. Okay, okay. Well, anyway." Directing his mega-watt smile for all of the viewers to see and melt from, he continued. "Here's "Rising Sun" by Dong Bang Shin Ki. Enjoy."

"That's the cue Alan!" Another one from the crew called out.

"I don't think I have that song in my list." The one named Alan in the control room replied back. "Ah wait, hold on." Picking up another Ipod, a wondering look flashed across his eyes. This must be Fi's, oh well, I'll just give it back to her later. With a shrug, he quickly scrolled down the songs and let out a huge sigh of relief upon finding the band's name - DBSK.

"Rising Sun, rising sun, rising sun. Wow, this guys sure have lots of songs. I thought they were new?"

"Alan, seconds are ticking."

"Right, right! Aha, yep found it." And with that, he plugged the little device to the video jack and quickly pressed play. The first few seconds of the song started. But then to everyone's surprise - someone that clearly didn't belong to the band called Dong Bang Shin Ki appeared on the screen instead.

"Wait, I know that guy!" One of the female crew suddenly cried out in awe. "Wasn't he the latest model of Allure Male? The fashion magazine? I even have a copy of that edition. Wait, I'm gonna go get it."

"Holy shit!" The sound of a cup falling down to the floor was heard and everyone's heads turned to the source of the voice. The 34 year old owner and CEO of the most famous TV Station company and HyunJoong Entertainment, one of the newly rising music companies in South Korea just walked in through the door.

"Ahhh, Kim Hyunjoong-sshi." A male staff walked over to the petrified man and bowed his head in a greeting.

Hyunjoong's eyes remained glued to the monitor screen. He couldn't believe what he was seeing. What was his nephew, his nephew's bestfriend and school mates doing in a Dong Bang Shin Ki music video? Hyunjoong blinked in sudden realization. Wait, come to think of it, that wasn't the video for that song at all.

Eyes zeroing in on a new face, Hyunjoong mused in wonder. Who was that other guy? He's never seen that kid in Jaejoong's circle of friends before. But he did look familiar.

Swallowingly thickly as he felt for his phone, Hyunjoong began to dial numbers on his touch. He had to call the Parks, the Kims and the Shims right that instant.

++++++

"Sir, you have to see this." Dong Bang Shin Ki's manager burst in through the door, wide eyed and gaping.

Lee Soo Man cocked his head back from his paper work. "What is it?" he asked, tone uninterested. "Start talking, cause I don't have time to spare other than a minute with you."

"Sir, Dong Bang Shin Ki, your boys. I mean, no it's not them. But, sir please, just please turn on your television." the manager said, stammering.

A scowl was permanently present on the elderly guy's forehead. He adjusted his glasses and flipped his television open. "What did they do this time?" he drawled. It was almost an everyday occurrence that those good for nothing brats were getting into scandals one after the other and they were making him loose money like there was no tomorrow.

Grunting, he inwardly cursed. This was what happens when one tries to market a band that had personal relationships with his shareholders. Their egos were bigger than his, and he was supposed to be the boss.

"Turn it to the music channel sir."

"I swear I am this close to booting out these brats. If it weren't for the shareholders threatening to pull out their shares in the company, I would kicked their asses a long time ago and gave them a good spanking." Soo Man grumbled under his breath, but then gaped when he caught sight of what was happening on his TV screen.

+++++

Various houses in Seoul, including the Bae family's household had also been put into a petrified state. Seulgi couldn't believe her eyes. Moonbin had stopped moping and was sitting directly in front of their television screen, nearly sticking his face in. His eyes were wide as he watched. His hyung-deul were... they were - "

"KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!" Seulgi's scream was enough to awaken even the dead.

--

A/N: Uh oh, hopefully Chullie can do damage control soon. hehehe! I'm so sorry for the late response guys. Anyweiz, this is the first part, part two will be updated @_@ hopefully soon. I'm stuck in writing Second Chance Rewind T_T I mean the plot is there but I can't seem to get it out on paper. *groans* I am so stressed with it. LOL! I'ma go relax my brain for a little bit XDD! Any comments, suggestions, violent reactions (hopefully none? XD LOL) are very much encouraged and appreciated <3333333333 Thanks so much for the continued support. This didn't undergo beta yet so please, do squint. To everyone who's plenty confused with what's happening. LOL! It's like this, Changmin's (our DBSK Changmin) Ipod got lost midst switch and fell at a random place in Seoul. A random guy picks it up who also so happens to work for the TV Station. A music request kind of show was going on (like MTV) and the song of DBSK (the DBSK of the Shinso's world) Rising Sun was being requested by a 'fan'. Unfortunately, the DBSK 'Rising Sun' video that was played was from our own DBSK and not the DBSK from the Tied Fates reality. Yes, the TF!DBSK are different from our own boys.